of_o god_n &_o likewise_o that_o church_n which_o be_v after_o christ_n have_v never_o fail_v or_o may_v fail_v according_a to_o that_o stait_z in_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o himself_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v fortolde_v to_o be_v eternal_a as_o psal_n 47_o v._n 9_o be_v say_v as_o we_o have_v hard_a so_o we_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n and_o god_n have_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o which_o psalm_n be_v speak_v altogether_o of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o perpetuity_n likewise_o her_o visibility_n be_v also_o mention_v whyl_v the_o prophet_n say_v as_o we_o have_v hard_a and_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o obscur_o design_v or_o invisible_a also_o dan._n 2._o v._n 44._o say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v and_o destroy_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o moreover_o s._n matth._n 16._o v._n 18._o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a head_n there_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a body_n and_o see_v christ_n be_v see_v in_o earth_n &_o do_v converse_v with_o man_n shall_v not_o his_o body_n and_o member_n thereof_o also_o be_v visible_a if_o the_o foundament_n be_v visible_a it_o behow_v also_o the_o house_n to_o be_v visible_a and_o see_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v foundament_n of_o his_o church_n ephes_n 2._o who_o can_v deny_v the_o building_n not_o to_o be_v visible_a likewise_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o be_v bodily_a that_o we_o may_v be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o great_a sacrament_n eph._n 5._o and_o see_v by_o sacrament_n we_o be_v unite_v and_o know_v together_o which_o be_v visible_a thing_n and_o therefore_o appertain_v to_o a_o visible_a body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n also_o which_o have_v a_o visible_a head_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v ever_o appear_v visible_a whereupon_o chryse_a tom._n 5._o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr non_fw-fr rontemnend_v eccles_n what_o be_v more_o strong_a than_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o barbarous_a may_v pull_v down_o the_o wall_n but_o the_o infernal_a devil_n can_v overcome_v it_o when_o she_o be_v batter_v she_o be_v victor_n and_o when_o she_o be_v invade_v with_o deceit_n overcom_v thus_o he_o and_o s._n bernard_n serm._n 79._o neither_o by_o the_o verbosity_n of_o philosopher_n neither_o cavillation_n of_o heretycke_n neither_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o persecutor_n may_v the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n be_v separat_fw-la from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 4._o v._n 11._o he_o gane_z some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n &_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o â—â—summation_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whyll_n we_o all_o mere_a together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measur_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n rehearse_v these_o office_n apostle_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o abyd_a in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n declare_v the_o church_n to_o be_v visible_a which_o no_o way_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o invisible_a church_n by_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o office_n that_o moreover_o it_o implicate_v a_o contradition_n the_o visible_a church_n sometime_o to_o have_v fail_v and_o the_o invisible_a to_o remain_v for_o somuch_o as_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n be_v note_v partly_o by_o scripture_n as_o the_o deludge_n 25._o gen._n 6_o 4_o reg_n 17_o matth._n 25._o the_o go_v back_o of_o the_o son_n the_o son_n &_o moan_n to_o have_v lose_v their_o light_n and_o darkness_n to_o have_v over_o shadow_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n lykwyse_o historiographer_n and_o chronology_n make_v mention_n of_o erthquake_n fire_n tempest_n pestilence_n and_o such_o like_a prodigious_a thing_n which_o be_v register_v and_o be_v extant_a in_o every_o man_n hand_n and_o yet_o what_o time_n the_o church_n fail_v and_o become_v invisible_a there_o be_v no_o scripture_n no_o chronology_n no_o witness_n ever_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o clamorous_a man_n voice_n to_o say_v it_o once_o it_o be_v visible_a this_o they_o grant_v but_o how_o in_o fail_v it_o be_v improbable_a for_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v fail_v and_o the_o invisible_a remain_n and_o be_v not_o see_v there_o follow_v to_o wild_a absurdity_n for_o either_o she_o profess_v her_o faith_n and_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o gentill_n or_o hecetick_n and_o in_o so_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v visible_a as_o the_o primitue_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n in_o time_n of_o persecutor_n for_o in_o profession_n &_o suffer_v sho_fw-mi appear_v and_o be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n and_o contrary_n wise_a if_o she_o profess_v not_o her_o say_v but_o lurk_v and_o retain_v it_o inward_o in_o the_o hart_n and_o outward_o by_o dissimulation_n accommodate_v herself_o to_o the_o time_n in_o follow_v of_o false_a worship_n as_o the_o helchesiâ—nes_n do_v as_o witness_v euse_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 31._o in_o so_o do_v sho_fw-mi can_v be_v account_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n say_v matth._n 10._o â—_o 33_o who_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o church_n in_o vigour_n and_o subsistence_n can_v want_v a_o sign_n of_o visibility_n morover_n the_o church_n contain_v alswell_o the_o universality_n of_o faithful_a as_o of_o bishop_n absolute_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o universal_o either_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o faith_n or_o propound_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v do_v for_o good_a manner_n whether_o express_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o because_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v of_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v ephes_n 1._o u_fw-la 22._o he_o have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o therefore_o if_o sho_fw-mi may_v err_v it_o redound_v unto_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n itself_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n may_v fall_v because_o god_n be_v true_a and_o because_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundament_n of_o verity_n 1._o tim._n 3_o v._n 15._o therefore_o sho_fw-mi can_v err_v likewise_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o spirit_n of_o verity_n to_o abyd_a with_o she_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o lead_v she_o in_o all_o verity_n s_o joan._n 14._o &_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o simple_a verity_n because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o verity_n descrybe_a the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o sho_fw-mi to_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o verity_n that_o in_o nothing_o sho_fw-mi shall_v err_v otherways_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o teach_n thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o man_n shall_v know_v where_o the_o verity_n be_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v find_v the_o liar_n for_o have_v not_o all_o the_o father_n in_o whatsoever_o question_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n flee_v to_o the_o church_n as_o unto_o the_o ancher_n of_o verity_n they_o will_v never_o have_v take_v this_o refuge_n if_o they_o think_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v to_o this_o effect_n s._n aug._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la cresc_n c._n 33._o say_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v keep_v of_o we_o see_v we_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o have_v please_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o which_o do_v commend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o self_n scripture_n forsomuch_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v deceive_v none_o but_o whosoever_o have_v fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o obscurity_n of_o any_o question_n let_v he_o consult_v with_o the_o church_n which_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n do_v demonstrate_v and_o shaw_n the_o holy_a scripture_n again_o epist_n 118._o to_o dispute_v against_o that_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n believe_v it_o be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n again_o in_o psal_n 57_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o verity_n remain_v
bishopes_n unto_o this_o present_a day_n from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n commend_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n of_o the_o present_a bishop_n and_o last_o the_o name_n catholic_n do_v hold_v i_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n not_o without_o cause_n the_o church_n have_v retain_v the_o name_n catholic_n which_o name_n this_o church_n have_v always_o not_o without_o cause_n among_o so_o many_o different_a sect_n of_o heresy_n in_o such_o sort_n obtain_v that_o although_o all_o heretic_n desire_v to_o be_v call_v catholic_n yet_o if_o a_o stranger_n shall_v demand_v where_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n catholic_a no_o heresy_n can_v show_v their_o church_n for_o catholic_a the_fw-mi be_v no_o heretik_a that_o dare_v assign_v he_o his_o temple_n or_o his_o preiching-hous_n for_o catholic_n likewise_o in_o his_o symbol_n say_v he_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v catholic_a for_o the_o heretic_n &_o schismatics_n do_v call_v their_o congregation_n church_n but_o the_o heretic_n beleve_v those_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v false_a church_n heretic_n by_o error_n do_v violat_a the_o faith_n schismatic_n by_o make_v division_n violate_v unity_n they_o apertein_a not_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v violate_v the_o faith_n &_o the_o schismatics_n by_o unlawful_a division_n do_v separat_fw-la themselves_o from_o brotherly_a charity_n although_o they_o believe_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o with_o us._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n neither_o do_v the_o heretic_n or_o schismatics_n apertain_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o again_o s._n aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle_n c._n 4._o say_v all_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v suffer_v &_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o only_a immutable_a word_n of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v but_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n dissent_n from_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n that_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o withal_o they_o with_o who_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v participate_v but_o be_v in_o some_o divide_a part_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o likewise_o prosper_v say_v that_o he_o who_o do_v communicate_v catholic_n he_o who_o accord_v with_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o catholik_n under_o s._n cyprian_n the_o people_n where_o call_v catholic_n with_o this_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o catholic_n &_o he_o that_o do_v not_o communicate_v be_v a_o heretik_a &_o a_o antichrist_n and_o pacianus_n say_v the_o people_n under_o s._n cyprian_n charge_v have_v never_o be_v call_v otherways_o than_o catholic_n now_o among_o these_o testimony_n what_o place_n have_v our_o reform_a to_o be_v name_v with_o a_o catholic_a title_n who_o as_o s._n aug._n say_v dissension_n and_o division_n make_v heretic_n and_o again_o in_o his_o epist._n 152._o ad_fw-la donatist_n whosoever_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v he_o how_o laudable_a soever_o he_o seem_v to_o live_v for_o this_o only_a crime_n church_n no_o heretik_a nor_o schismatik_a how_o soever_o he_o live_v well_o can_v not_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v only_o separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v also_o seclude_v from_o lyf_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v on_o he_o this_o same_o argument_n have_v fulgentius_n lib._n the_o fid_fw-we ad_fw-la pet._n diac_n cap._n 29_o saying_n hold_v for_o most_o certain_a and_o doubt_v not_o in_o any_o manner_n that_o no_o heretik_a or_o schismatik_a baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o unity_n with_o the_o catholik-church_n although_o he_o give_v great_a alm_n and_o shede_v his_o very_a blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o can_v he_o in_o no_o wise_n be_v save_v thus_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n whole_o affirm_v how_o so_o ever_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o belief_n and_o in_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o not_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v not_o be_v save_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o modern_a heresy_n that_o deny_v the_o artikle_n of_o their_o belief_n thaire_n the_o ignorance_n of_o heresy_n to_o pretend_v which_o be_v no_o thaire_n and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n in_o add_v &_o diminish_v in_o gloss_v and_o comment_v in_o change_v and_o chap_a and_o yet_o will_v pretend_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o her_o name_n but_o in_o vain_a as_o s._n augustin_n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n you_o accord_n with_o we_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o in_o all_o other_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o peace_n and_o last_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o no_o heresy_n can_v ever_o attain_v to_o the_o name_n catholic_n how_o soever_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v it_o you_o be_v not_o with_o we_o and_o therefore_o heretic_n separate_v and_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o church_n and_o nothing_o pertinent_a to_o this_o name_n catholik_n for_o we_o see_v evidentlie_o this_o name_n keep_v s._n augustein_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n for_o no_o heretik_a can_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n although_o every_o heresy_n do_v much_o desyr_n to_o obtain_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o all_o heresy_n be_v but_o part_n and_o peculiar_a sect_n of_o some_o country_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o small_a tyme._n profession_n the_o word_n catholic_a betokenes_n one_fw-mi universal_a profession_n where_o as_o the_o word_n catholic_n do_v betoken_v a_o certain_a universal_a profession_n endure_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n and_o spread_v abroad_o through_o all_o part_n but_o those_o who_o begin_v their_o doctrine_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v ever_o name_v of_o their_o mastere_n sect_n the_o heresy_n have_v their_o name_n of_o the_o inventor_n of_o that_o sect_n as_o the_o arian_n of_o arrius_n the_o lutheran_n of_o luther_n and_o the_o caluinist_n of_o caluin_n but_o they_o in_o the_o contrary_n be_v call_v catholic_n who_o keep_v the_o universal_a faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v first_o teach_v and_o which_o be_v continue_v always_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o for_o that_o s._n augustin_n tract_n 22._o in_o joh._n we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n name_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o keep_v unity_n and_o give_v we_o rejoice_v of_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o name_n if_o we_o love_v the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o be_v knit_v and_o conjoin_v together_o by_o charity_n if_o we_o do_v all_o exalt_v and_o rejoice_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_n as_o well_o in_o faith_n as_o in_o name_n here_o upon_o pacianus_n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la symphron_n say_v be_v not_o angry_a good_a brother_n and_o do_v not_o afflict_v thyself_o a_o christian_n be_v my_o name_n surname_n the_o word_n christian_n be_v the_o forname_n and_o the_o word_n catholic_n be_v the_o surname_n and_o a_o catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n by_o the_o former_a i_o be_o call_v and_o by_o the_o second_o i_o be_o make_v manifest_a therefore_o this_o name_n be_v no_o way_n attribute_v to_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o this_o name_n and_o have_v it_o in_o scorn_n and_o mockery_n that_o justly_o they_o discover_v there_o corrupt_a affection_n catholik_n the_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o heretic_n to_o this_o name_n catholik_n and_o heretical_a malice_n towards_o the_o word_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o they_o call_v it_o a_o void_a and_o vain_a word_n some_o again_o a_o graceless_a term_n &_o fruitless_a name_n so_o the_o old_a heretic_n as_o s._n august_n cont_n gaud._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o say_n call_v it_o a_o human_a fiction_n catholik_n their_o intention_n be_v to_o put_v out_o of_o memory_n the_o name_n catholik_n by_o their_o evil_a nature_n and_o quality_n they_o geve_v diligence_n to_o abolish_v and_o extinguish_v both_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o the_o name_n consonant_n thereunto_o therefore_o their_o name_n declare_v they_o sufficient_o what_o they_o be_v prognosticate_a of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v &_o as_o justinus_n in_o triphone_o say_v cáme_v heretic_n be_v prognosticat_fw-la to_o come_v before_o they_o cáme_v there_o shall_v arise_v many_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v seduce_v many_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v distinguish_v among_o we_o take_v their_o name_n of_o certane_v man_n as_o every_o on_o be_v author_n of_o
one_o new_a doctrine_n and_o of_o these_o some_o be_v call_v marcionist_n basilidanes_n other_o saturnist_n other_o again_o of_o late_a lutheran_n catholik_n their_o name_n and_o profession_n be_v after_o the_o name_n of_o man_n and_o so_o fail_v to_o be_v call_v catholik_n caluinist_n protestant_n puritan_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o they_o fail_v to_o be_v call_v christianes_n as_o say_v athan._n in_o apol_n secund_a &_o lact._n firm_a lib._n 4._o c._n 30._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la sapientia_fw-la therefore_o heretic_n and_o there_o reform_a faith_n be_v not_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n father_n and_o predecessor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o partly_o borrow_v of_o some_o other_o heresy_n or_o partly_o by_o fantastical_a and_o new_a invention_n and_o so_o no_o faith_n but_o invention_n neither_o apostolical_a but_o pharisaical_a man_n the_o reform_a faith_n â—is_fw-la lyk_fw-mi a_o paint_v man_n nether_a catholic_a but_o particular_a which_o be_v no_o more_o faith_n in_o effect_n than_o a_o paint_a man_n be_v a_o man_n for_o this_o cause_n s._n hieron_n epist._n ad_fw-la pamach_n reproach_n &_o tax_v the_o heretic_n say_v wheir_o for_o after_o fourhundrith_v year_n past_a labour_n you_o to_o teach_v which_o before_o we_o have_v not_o know_v for_o unto_o this_o present_a day_n know_v the_o world_n wes_z catholik_n christian_n before_o their_o faith_n be_v know_v without_o your_o doctrine_n the_o world_n be_v christian_a and_o tertull._n de_fw-fr praes_fw-la heretic_n repelle_n their_o vain_a boast_n concern_v any_o catholic_a title_n say_v who_o be_v you_o from_o whence_o and_o when_o come_v you_o where_o have_v you_o lurk_v so_o long_o and_o s._n august_n no_o less_o scorn_v they_o say_v to_o the_o donat._n come_v s._n aug._n admiration_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v come_v from_o whence_o have_v you_o appear_v of_o what_o soil_n have_v you_o sprunge_v out_o over_o what_o sea_n have_v you_o come_v or_o what_o heaven_n have_v you_o fall_v from_o and_o likewise_o opt._n melet._n lib._n 2._o contr_n parm._n say_v in_o derision_n to_o the_o heretic_n church_n opt._n mel._n deride_v they_o ask_v the_o original_n of_o their_o church_n show_v the_o original_n of_o your_o church_n who_o will_v challenge_v to_o you_o the_o holy_a catholick-church_n and_o as_o valer._n max._n lib._n 6._o in_o principio_fw-la say_v for_o conclusion_n that_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a pledge_n of_o humane_a salvation_n belevere_n as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v a_o safeguard_n to_o salvation_n so_o be_v the_o catholic_a name_n a_o safeguard_n to_o all_o belevere_n and_o a_o safeguard_n for_o man_n so_o be_v this_o name_n catholic_a a_o safeguard_n to_o all_o christian_a believer_n and_o theirfor_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o adheere_v and_o join_v ourself_o to_o the_o catholik-church_n and_o not_o to_o your_o reform_a which_o have_v no_o affinity_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n or_o name_n in_o it_o morover_n these_o and_o diverse_a reason_n persuade_v i_o catholic_a reason_n persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o roman-church_n to_o be_v catholic_a the_o only_a roman_a catholik_n faith_n to_o be_v accept_v as_o true_a apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o you_o and_o other_o suchlyk_fw-mi under_o pretext_n colour_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v repudiat_fw-la as_o very_o fleet_a dregs_n of_o heresy_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v difficile_a to_o prove_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v one_o come_fw-mi and_o save_v faith_n in_o express_v these_o word_n there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n munch_v this_o church_n be_v praise_v of_o the_o apostle_n own_o munch_v and_o first_o for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o apostolical_a faith_n which_o the_o apostel_n praise_v god_n and_o write_v the_o roman_n cap._n 1._o do_v say_v your_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v hate_v and_o dispraise_v by_o name_n of_o papistry_n and_o proprie_fw-la be_v that_o same_o roman_a faith_n calumniate_v this_o catholic_a church_n be_v hate_v of_o all_o heretic_n and_o calumniate_v see_v no_o man_n as_o yet_o by_o any_o sure_a reason_n can_v show_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o that_o time_n to_o discrepat_fw-la or_o disagree_v in_o any_o substantial_a point_n or_o that_o either_o bishope_n counsel_n or_o any_o catholic_n person_n do_v dissent_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o essentialle_n or_o yet_o the_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n essentialle_n among_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v no_o variance_n in_o essentialle_n at_o any_o time_n to_o vary_v from_o they_o in_o substantial_a thing_n yea_o in_o the_o smal-l_a article_n what_o soever_o but_o all_o to_o accord_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o favour_n no_o opinion_n of_o heresy_n therefore_o our_o papistical_a and_o roman_a faith_n have_v obtain_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a name_n that_o richtly_a other_o sect_n discover_v this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v adjudge_v and_o believe_v of_o all_o man_n for_o true_a catholic_n and_o apostolical_a and_o you_o for_o heresy_n revelation_n true_a faith_n most_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v of_o hear_v and_o not_o by_o read_v of_o book_n or_o revelation_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o who_o ordinary_o declare_v or_o teach_v to_o any_o other_o it_o must_v be_v first_o by_o the_o ear_n receive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostell_n affirm_v rom._n 10._o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o will_v say_v true_a faith_n be_v conceive_v not_o immediate_o by_o revelation_n or_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hard_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o mediate_o by_o external_a doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n true_o that_o be_v hard_a or_o to_o be_v hard_a consist_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o reform_a faith_n teach_v by_o luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o by_o hear_v and_o external_a doctrine_n which_o they_o ever_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n from_o any_o pastor_n doctor_n bishope_o or_o any_o other_o have_v authority_n of_o mission_n church_n the_o protestant_n preiching_a be_v nether_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nether_a of_o the_o church_n or_o ever_o have_v commission_n of_o any_o man_n to_o preach_v that_o reform_a faith_n therefore_o their_o reform_a faith_n be_v no_o true_a faith_n the_o minor_a be_v evident_a because_o they_o can_v not_o produce_v any_o doctor_n nor_o pastor_n if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o doctrine_n for_o the_o assertiones_fw-la write_v by_o luther_n himself_o declare_v the_o contrary_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o servile_a liberty_n church_n luther_n glory_n he_o to_o dissent_v from_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n object_n against_o erasmus_n rotterd_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o frewill_n public_o to_o vaunt_v &_o boast_v he_o to_o depart_v and_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o former_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o oppose_v himself_o contraire_fw-fr to_o dion_n areop_n iren._n clem._n cypr._n arnob._n august_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v doctrine_n in_o the_o course_n of_o frewill_n deliver_v of_o the_o elder_n to_o be_v true_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o authorise_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n we_o say_v luther_n believe_v scripture_n luther_n adjudge_v all_o the_o father_n blind_a &_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v that_o the_o father_n all_o these_o many_o age_n past_a plain_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o most_o unexpert_a ignorant_a and_o unlern_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o minor_a their_o preach_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o any_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o no_o faith_n nether_a word_n of_o god_n jerusaien_n true_a faith_n shall_v begin_v at_o jerusaien_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n aught_o to_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o to_o go_v abroad_o through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o s._n luc._n 24._o it_o behove_v that_o penance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o luther_n and_o caluin_v reform_v faith_n have_v not_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n corn_n the_o reform_a faith_n begin_v in_o germany_n &_o in_o geneve_v &_o in_o particular_a corn_n nether_a be_v it_o spread_v abroad_o through_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n the_o minor_a be_v evident_a for_o luther_n begin_v in_o wittenberg_n in_o saxony_n and_o caluin_n in_o
geneva_n in_o savoye_n their_o preach_n they_o never_o salute_v jerusalem_n nether_a be_v their_o reform_a faith_n far_o spread_v abroad_o nether_a have_v it_o be_v in_o asia_n africa_n grece_n egypt_n nether_a in_o many_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n and_o farlesse_o through_o the_o world_n nether_a to_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o although_o the_o church_n as_o they_o say_v be_v old_a and_o age_a yet_o their_o synagogue_n be_v more_o apparent_a to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n end_n division_n and_o sect_n be_v fute_a token_n of_o anâ—_n end_n for_o their_o own_o divisiones_fw-la and_o daily_a mutation_n be_v prognostication_n of_o a_o end_n for_o the_o euangellist_n say_v luc._n c._n 1._o every_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o shall_v be_v desolat_a &_o this_o desolation_n appear_v right_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o sect_n for_o some_o be_v sacramentary_n church_n in_o what_o number_n of_o sect_n the_o reform_a fallin_n whil_n they_o forsake_v the_o catholic_n church_n some_o confessioniste_n some_o fierce_a some_o slack_a some_o contra-devill_n some_o hellish_a devil_n some_o two_o sacramentary_n other_o three_o sacramentary_n some_o superintendent_o some_o luther-caluinists_a some_o anti-caluinists_a some_o new-pelagians_a some_o new_a manichean_o some_o puritan_n some_o gomaristes_n contra-puritane_n arminian_o etc._n etc._n what_o a_o rabble_n and_o a_o degenerate_a crew_n of_o sect_n &_o each_o one_o have_v the_o new_a reform_a church_n and_o the_o new_a no_o faith_n desolation_n in_o vain_a they_o will_v be_v call_v catholic_n where_o satan_n have_v his_o dominion_n it_o tend_v to_o desolation_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o claim_v the_o catholic_a name_n to_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o antichrist_n have_v his_o desolation_n &_o abominable_a confusion_n of_o sect_n and_o therefore_o their_o religion_n reformation_n and_o faith_n be_v nether_a religion_n faith_n nor_o gospel_n warrande_n the_o protestant_n say_v without_o warrande_n there_o exception_n here_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v undiscovered_a in_o that_o they_o affirm_v and_o say_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o begann_v at_o jerusalem_n there_o upon_o to_o assume_v to_o they_o the_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_a faith_n this_o exception_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o when_o soever_o any_o heretik_a do_v appare_fw-la he_o say_v and_o affirm_v the_o same_o nnâ—g_v christ_n answer_n e_o our_o catholic_a beg_v nnâ—g_v but_o evil_o prove_v here_o upon_o christ_n â—eencounters_v their_o folish-cavilling-lies_a who_o have_v not_o place_v the_o doctrine_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a preach_n to_o take_v place_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o he_o say_v preacher_n true_a doctrine_n be_v noâ—_n know_v but_o preach_v and_o to_o preacher_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n the_o self_n preacher_n for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o know_v except_o by_o preach_v as_o the_o apostel_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o preach_v therefore_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o doctrine_n must_v begin_v first_o at_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n the_o preacher_n &_o the_o doctrine_n most_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o the_o new_a reform_a preacher_n have_v not_o do_v therefore_o their_o doctrine_n and_o reform_a faith_n be_v nether_a apostolical_a nor_o catholic_n jerusalem_n all_o church_n have_v one_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostolical_a preach_a beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o all_o particular_a church_n have_v one_o original_a and_o commun_v beginning_n to_o wit_n the_o apostolical_a pr_v ache_a begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n spread_v abroad_o in_o diverse_a nation_n it_o â—est_v now_o after_o so_o many_o age_n that_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v perish_v not_o w_z h_z standing_z only_a peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n authority_n rome_n church_n stand_v by_o singular_a privilege_n of_o god_n &_o that_o in_o it_o be_v liuly_a authority_n by_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n to_o remain_v where_o many_o year_n he_o teach_v and_o in_o it_o end_v his_o lyf_v which_o as_o s._n aug_n epist_n 162._o ad_fw-la glorium_fw-la say_v have_v ever_o be_v resident_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n and_o theirfor_o for_o verification_n of_o our_o mission_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n we_o make_v manifest_a and_o declare_v one_o original_a to_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n for_o peter_n himself_o first_o of_o all_o other_o have_v preach_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o from_o this_o seat_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v extant_a thing_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v chief_n of_o all_o other_o seat_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a all_o the_o father_n defend_v there_o original_a by_o this_o church_n true_a faith_n shall_v be_v undouted_a in_o all_o thing_n not_o with_o stand_v as_o chief_n of_o all_o other_o and_o hereto_o many_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o true_a senator_n of_o the_o world_n have_v infer_v and_o induce_v punctual_o the_o original_n of_o their_o church_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o tyme._n as_o tertull._n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la haeret_fw-la 2._o con_v lib_n 3._o c._n 3._o epiph._n haret_fw-la 27._o aug_fw-mi 4._o the_o four_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n ought_v to_o be_v undoubted_a in_o all_o thing_n the_o which_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o be_v believe_v so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o we_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o belief_n to_o be_v such_o like_a for_o other_o way_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a faith_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v this_o be_v the_o true_a proper_a and_o sure_a fundament_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o nothing_o see_v heb._n 9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o undoubtenes_n there_o of_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n but_o the_o reform_a faith_n of_o luther_n and_o caluin_n be_v not_o undoubted_a and_o first_o i_o prove_v doubt_n the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v full_a of_o doubt_n because_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o moment_n of_o faith_n they_o disagree_v one_o from_o the_o other_o extreme_o for_o luther_n omit_v many_o to_o touch_v a_o few_o discrepant_n in_o his_o book_n the_o cap_a bap_n print_a anno_o 1520._o about_o the_o beginning_n do_v acknowledge_v only_o one_o sacrament_n if_o we_o do_v speak_v say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n sacrament_n luther_n and_o caluin_n vary_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o after_o he_o take_v occasion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o place_v three_o bapt_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o penance_n far_o other_o way_n dispute_v caluin_n in_o his_o parnassus_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 18._o §_o 19_o whil_n he_o reckn_v two_o sacrament_n say_v beside_o these_o none_o other_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o notwithstanding_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o book_n caluin_n order_n a_o sacrament_n acknowledge_v of_o caluin_n cap._n 19_o §_o 31._o he_o sing_v a_o other_o thing_n place_v order_n among_o the_o sacrament_n there_o rest_v imposition_n of_o hand_n say_v he_o which_o in_o true_a and_o lawful_a ordination_n i_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n opinion_n bread_n &_o wine_n to_o be_v turn_v in_o to_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christus_fw-la be_v luther_n opinion_n again_o luther_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr abroganda_fw-la miss_n pri_fw-la plain_o teach_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n &_o likewise_o in_o his_o serm._n de_fw-mi euchar._n it_o be_v not_o there_o bread_n say_v he_o and_o wine_n but_o only_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n symbol_n caluin_n call_v bread_n &_o wine_n sacramental_a symbol_n contrariwise_o caluin_n deny_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n corporal_o and_o essential_o to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o as_o lib._n 4_o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 5._o for_o that_o we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o by_o the_o eat_n of_o faith_n neither_o can_v he_o no_o other_o way_n be_v presuppose_v who_o in_o his_o first_o §_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n say_v he_o be_v sign_n which_o do_v represent_v the_o invisible_a food_n that_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n morover_n how_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a be_v luther_n in_o the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n errores_fw-la luth._o be_v so_o variable_a in_o the_o artikle_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o in_o one_o artkle_n he_o be_v note_v of_o 36_o
errores_fw-la that_o in_o one_o artikle_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o one_o kind_n or_o under_o both_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o 36._o filthy_a error_n as_o cochlaeus_fw-la reherse_v at_o length_n in_o this_o giddiness_n labour_v caluin_n while_z in_o his_o book_n adu_fw-la gentle_a &_o in_o diverse_a his_o epistle_n to_o the_o polonian_n affirm_v some_o time_n christ_n the_o soon_o of_o god_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n forth_o with_o in_o his_o 2._o of_o instit_fw-la cap._n 14._o §_o 3._o the_o same_o aequalitie_n he_o retracte_n father_n caluin_n be_v also_o variable_a in_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o equality_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n and_o subject_n it_o to_o the_o father_n alswell_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o humane_a for_o treat_v how_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o delyver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n his_o father_n than_o say_v he_o the_o name_n itself_o and_o the_o croun_n of_o glory_n and_o what_o soever_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n he_o shall_v again_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o conclusion_n of_o this_o their_o reform_a faith_n be_v not_o undouted_a nether_a which_o they_o propound_v to_o be_v beleve_v be_v of_o the_o giddiness_n of_o heretic_n who_o variableness_n and_o inconstancy_n be_v like_a to_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o no_o faith_n nether_a religion_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o reform_a the_o last_o reason_n be_v true_a faith_n do_v declare_v and_o show_v the_o true_a god_n true_a salvation_n contrary_n true_a faith_n show_v the_o true_a god_n salvation_n and_o a_o good_a life_n the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v clean_a contrary_n &_o the_o true_a way_n to_o live_v well_o as_o also_o to_o escheu_fw-la all_o kind_n of_o filthynes_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o such_o be_v the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n and_o not_o luther_n or_o caluin_n which_o contain_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o right_a reason_n against_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n and_o natural_a good_a maneres_fw-la as_o first_o that_o infant_n believe_v in_o baptism_n luth_n sin_n luther_n say_v that_o infant_n believe_v in_o baptism_n caluin_n that_o it_o be_v decree_v of_o god_n the_o sin_n of_o adam_n caluiu_fw-la say_v that_o god_n have_v orden_v some_o to_o life_n &_o some_o to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v call_v his_o predestination_n caluin_n make_v god_n author_n of_o sin_n contr_n cochl_n anno_fw-la 23._o second_o that_o it_o be_v decrete_v of_o god_n that_o adam_n shall_v sin_v calu._n lib._n instit_fw-la 3._o c._n 23._o §_o 7._o three_o that_o god_n have_v decree_v some_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o other_o some_o to_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o this_o be_v his_o preordination_n for_o all_o be_v not_o create_v to_o a_o like_a condition_n therefore_o as_o each_o one_o be_v make_v to_o his_o own_o proper_a end_n wither_v to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v predestinat_a of_o god_n caluin_n lib._n 3._o institut_fw-la cap._n 21._o §_o 5._o morover_n he_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o work_v iniquity_n for_o say_v he_o he_o movee_v absalon_n to_o commit_v incest_n in_o that_o say_v he_o that_o absalon_n with_o a_o incestuous_a commixtion_n defile_v his_o father_n bed_n and_o do_v commit_v a_o detestable_a crime_n not_o with_o stand_v god_n pronuncis_fw-la this_o work_n to_o be_v his_o deed_n and_o not_o absalones_n calu._n lib._n 1._o inst_z cap._n 18._o §_o 1._o &_o ibid._n c._n 17_o §_o 8._o morover_n in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o god_n not_o only_o use_v the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o also_o govern_v their_o counsel_n and_o effect_n and_o to_o be_v author_n of_o all_o their_o scelerous_a deed_n again_o he_o go_v about_o to_o gloss_n and_o defend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n from_o sin_n and_o accusation_n while_z in_o the_o same_o book_n both_o he_o purge_v god_n and_o make_v he_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o now_o say_v he_o from_o whence_o be_v the_o evil_n of_o job_n and_o the_o disobedience_n of_o helies_n child_n which_o immediate_o before_o he_o have_v allege_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o end_n plain_o declaire_n and_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n how_o soever_o these_o censorists-papists_a wood_n of_o lykelyhood_n have_v these_o to_o happen_v by_o his_o idle_a permission_n calu._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o §_o 16_o &_o cap._n 18._o §_o 4._o sin_n caluin_n say_v man_n have_v no_o freewill_n but_o do_v of_o necessity_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n and_o all_o good_a work_n be_v sin_n likewise_o have_v he_o not_o extinguish_v and_o rob_v man_n of_o freewill_n but_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o necessity_n calu._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o §_o 1._o morover_n caluin_n teach_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n and_o good_a work_n not_o only_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a but_o to_o be_v abominable_a and_o how_o soever_o they_o be_v do_v of_o the_o righteous_a man_n they_o be_v ever_o sin_n and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n calu._n lib._n 3._o instit_fw-la cap._n 11._o §_o 19_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o paradox_n play_v the_o reform_a apply_v against_o the_o law_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o all_o good_a manner_n intend_v the_o end_n that_o heresy_n intend_v and_o for_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o live_v godly_a and_o well_o but_o their_o new_a no_o faith_n and_o heretical_a reformation_n make_v a_o open_a way_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n and_o to_o damnation_n and_o by_o this_o way_n the_o reform_v blind_v and_o obscure_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v know_v by_o true_a faith_n in_o teach_v strange_a doctrine_n not_o to_o salvation_n but_o to_o condemnation_n and_o avouch_v such_o damnable_a paradox_n and_o opinion_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o follow_v of_o all_o sensualite_n and_o wikednes_n and_o for_o conclusion_n this_o be_v the_o profane_a brag_v of_o the_o protestants_n to_o call_v them self_o which_o they_o be_v not_o no_o more_o than_o a_o ape_n be_v a_o man_n so_o no_o more_o be_v the_o reform_a catholic_n albeit_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o call_v who_o reformation_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o private_a invention_n of_o particular_a man_n disprove_v heresy_n be_v by_o toleration_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n now_o allow_v now_o disprove_v and_o mantein_v by_o private_a affection_n of_o some_o private_a prince_n some_o time_n for_o forty_o year_n or_o fyftie_a as_o new_a faith_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v receive_v now_o allow_v now_o disprow_v now_o embrace_v now_o dislike_v so_o that_o this_o private_a faith_n be_v far_o from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o from_o the_o begin_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o without_o interruption_n have_v continue_v this_o faith_n may_v no_o way_n be_v devyse_v of_o man_n or_o invent_v by_o man_n or_o upon_o affection_n allow_v and_o approw_v but_o it_o must_v be_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n for_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v church_n bot_n treve_a faith_n be_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o be_v read_v or_o revelation_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n he_o be_v send_v to_o ananias_n in_o damascus_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v also_o cornelius_n a_o godly_a man_n and_o fear_v god_n although_o he_o may_v have_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o but_o by_o that_o same_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o send_v to_o joppa_n for_o simon_n peter_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v thou_o say_v he_o what_o thou_o ougthe_v to_o do_v so_o that_o this_o treu_fw-fr catholik_n faith_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v be_v of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o learned_a of_o our_o predecessor_n and_o not_o as_o the_o reform_v fatth_v be_v church_n it_o be_v one_fw-mi evil_a thing_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n devyse_v and_o feign_v of_o new_a invention_n for_o as_o s._n leo_n say_v to_o eutichian_a what_o be_v more_o wicked_a than_o to_o have_v ungodly_a opinion_n and_o noâ—_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n be_v in_o admiration_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o reform_a be_v condemn_v in_o usurp_a their_o faith_n and_o name_n for_o catholic_n who_o entry_n and_o progress_n be_v nether_a of_o god_n nor_o for_o god_n nor_o savour_v no_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n nether_a of_o the_o catholic_a name_n for_o they_o be_v allienat_n from_o this_o church_n and_o
bring_v in_o that_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n to_o stad_v hummer_v and_o in_o consultation_n with_o themselves_o what_o side_n to_o be_v on_o what_o religion_n to_o embrace_v what_o faith_n to_o believe_v lyk_fw-mi a_o conclusion_n descrybinge_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v lyk_fw-mi for_o they_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o rabbis_n of_o this_o reformation_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n from_o unity_n peace_n and_o holy_a obedience_n and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o gentiles_n to_o do_v the_o very_a work_n of_o the_o gentiles_n and_o be_v sell_v to_o do_v evil_a 26._o 1._o machab._n 1._o v._o 16._o matth._n 26._o &_o mantein_v the_o evil_a and_o to_o condemn_v the_o righteous_a and_o to_o bring_v perdition_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n throw_v their_o filthy_a and_o damnable_a persuasion_n 7._o matth._n 7._o o_o friendly_a enemy_n kiss_v with_o a_o venomous_a mouth_n have_v sugared_a lip_n to_o lie_v o_o wolf_n hypocrisy_n under_o a_o lamb_n countenance_n to_o deceive_v 3_o genes_n 3_o o_o cruel_a wound_n under_o pretext_n of_o a_o charitable_a medicine_n 14._o judicum_fw-la 14._o o_o serpent_n narration_n full_a of_o envy_n and_o malice_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n o_o desemble_v sigh_n 20._o 2._o reg._n c._n 20._o and_o groan_n the_o hypocritall_a tear_n of_o dalila_n 13._o 2._o mach._n c._n 13._o o_o joabs_n trechorous_a salutation_n to_o amaza_n o_o triphon_n wicked_a banquet_n to_o jonathas_n o_o gabonit_a policy_n to_o deceive_v israel_n what_o ell_n be_v all_o the_o heretic_n do_v they_o not_o pretend_v simplicity_n innocency_n perfection_n religion_n and_o cloth_n then selue_o with_o the_o catholic_a name_n when_o all_o be_v falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n that_o they_o pretend_v and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o protect_v themselves_o put_v their_o hope_n in_o a_o untreuth_n and_o falsehood_n isa_n 68_o being_n man_n void_a of_o grace_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v become_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n and_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o knowledge_n concern_v god_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n to_o perish_v miserable_o qvaestio_n ii_o of_o the_o damnable_a and_o special_a faith_n of_o the_o heretic_n wherefore_o do_v the_o papist_n reject_v our_o special_a faith_n which_o give_v secure_a consolation_n to_o the_o faithful_a luth._o art_n 10.11.12_o cal._n lib._n 3_o inst_z cap_n 2._o §_o 16.17_o answer_n that_o special_a faith_n by_o which_o arise_v sure_a confidence_n by_o reason_n of_o christ_n imputative_a justice_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o beleve_v with_o your_o self_n sin_n to_o be_v remit_v and_o to_o be_v just_a and_o of_o god_n predestinat_a to_o eternal_a lyffe_n as_o also_o undoubted_o to_o obtain_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kâ—ngdome_n of_o god_n this_o security_n scripture_n only_o faith_n be_v deadly_a and_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o confidence_n be_v false_a and_o full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n and_o seal_v your_o obcecat_n and_o blind_a conscience_n to_o go_v forward_o temenrous_o in_o presumption_n against_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n reveal_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o reclaim_v this_o assertion_n to_o be_v false_a vain_a nothing_o with_o stand_v nothing_o and_o foolish_a and_o by_o consequence_n accurse_v as_o these_o evident_a testimony_n witness_v and_o first_o ecclesiast_fw-la say_v that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o lyf_v man_n ryghâ—eousnes_n and_o predestination_n be_v uncertain_a in_o this_o lyf_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v keep_v uncertain_a to_o the_o end_n eccl._n cap._n 9_o v._n 1._o the_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o righteous-man_n who_o be_v not_o guyltie_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o themselves_o for_o the_o preacher_n have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o there_o be_v ryghteous_a just_a and_o wise_a man_n who_o state_n of_o rychteousnes_n in_o this_o life_n and_o predestination_n be_v uncertain_a secondlie_o the_o same_o preacher_n pronunce_v plain_o to_o reconcyle_v person_n with_o god_n sin_n reconcile_v person_n at_o not_o without_o fear_n of_o the_o remit_v sin_n say_v of_o the_o forgive_v sin_n be_v not_o without_o fear_n eccles_n 5._o five_o 5._o therefore_o what_o certainty_n and_o security_n can_v be_v presuppose_v when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fear_n the_o forgive_v sin_n thrid_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n cap._n 4._o v._n 4._o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n say_v as_o touckinge_v i_o i_o pass_v little_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o man_n judgement_n nor_o i_o judge_v not_o myself_o certain_a justification_n be_v a_o hiden_n secret_a so_o that_o of_o hide_v thing_n no_o man_n be_v sure_a and_o farrle_n secur_v and_o certain_a for_o i_o know_v no_o thing_n by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v which_o all_o do_v sound_o incertantie_a in_o justification_n and_o no_o confident_a security_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v the_o justification_n of_o man_n be_v so_o hide_v and_o secret_a that_o albeit_o no_o man_n be_v guilty_a and_o faulty_a of_o sin_n in_o himself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o man_n may_v not_o therefore_o promise_v to_o himself_o undoubted_a justification_n as_o all_o the_o father_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n as_o ambr._n chryso_n theoph._n theod._n anselm_n etc._n etc._n unto_o which_o accord_v s._n chry._n oper_n imperf_n in_o mat._n hom_n 38._o no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v under-propped_n and_o uphold_v with_o so_o great_a firmness_n and_o strength_n that_o he_o can_v be_v secure_a of_o his_o justification_n protestants_n a_o presumptuous_a temeritie_n in_o the_o protestants_n thus_o he_o their_o for_o all_o heretikos_fw-mi puritan_fw-gr and_o whatsoever_o sectary_n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o temerous_a presumption_n in_o persuadinge_n and_o assuringe_v to_o themselves_o predestination_n and_o justification_n which_o neither_o the_o apostle_n neither_o father_n nor_o holy_a church_n have_v ever_o presume_v to_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o the_o temeritie_n of_o this_o only_a faith_n detect_v do_v demonstrate_v the_o presumption_n believe_v special_a faith_n be_v no_o way_n reveal_v of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n certain_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o foolishness_n of_o they_o in_o this_o formal_a argument_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v any_o thing_n sure_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n except_o the_o self_n same_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n therefore_o in_o particular_a i_o to_o be_v just_a with_o habitual_a righteousness_n at_o no_o time_n be_v reveal_v exclude_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o god_n divyne_a revelation_n which_o be_v gevin_n to_o veriefewe_v therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o i_o can_v believe_v the_o certainty_n of_o suchlyk_fw-mi faith_n to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n which_o sight_n against_o himself_o as_o a_o axion_n to_o a_o impossibility_n thing_n in_o treve_a faith_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v false_a thing_n moreover_o no_o man_n can_v or_o may_v believe_v false_o in_o heavenly_a faith_n but_o this_o be_v false_o believe_v of_o many_o themselves_o to_o be_v just_a for_o the_o verification_n of_o the_o same_o do_v not_o the_o lutheran_n believe_v they_o self_n to_o be_v just_a but_o the_o caluiniste_n injust_a thing_n but_o the_o protestants_n faith_n believe_n falstie_a many_o thing_n and_o treu_o contrary_a wise_a the_o caluiniste_n believe_v then selue_o to_o be_v just_a and_o the_o lutheran_n injust_a for_o every_o sect_n believe_v their_o oune_n to_o be_v just_a but_o other_o unjust_a therefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n this_o special_a faith_n to_o be_v injust_a and_o false_a for_o wherefore_o be_v it_o true_a which_o the_o lutheran_n do_v believe_v than_o that_o which_o the_o caluiniste_n believe_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o object_n to_o the_o other_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o each_o one_o challenge_v a_o other_o of_o error_n therefore_o only_o and_o speciall-faith_n be_v no_o faith_n and_o no_o thing_n else_o but_o deceit_n he_o only_o faith_n be_v invent_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n eunomius_n opinion_n about_o only_a faith_n his_o policy_n good_a lyf_v that_o many_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o and_o satan_n subtlety_n to_o cousin_n and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o only_o invent_v to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v eunomius_n as_o say_v s._n august_n lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o affirm_v this_o presumption_n of_o security_n of_o salvation_n by_o only_a faith_n which_o this_o day_n the_o modern_a sectary_n defend_v yea_o s._n aug._n say_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v so_o subtle_a and_o of_o good_a manner_n of_o lif_n that_o many_o believe_v he_o moreover_o he_o affirm_v that_o no_o evil_n can_v harm_v any_o man_n nether_a perseverance_n in_o sin_n if_o he_o be_v participant_a of_o that_o faith_n which_o of_o he_o be_v teach_v and_o defend_v
so_o thou_o take_v it_o not_o unworthy_o or_o be_v any_o way_n guilty_a but_o shall_v obtain_v grace_n thereby_o so_o that_o thou_o believe_v the_o apostle_n teach_v examine_v of_o conscience_n believe_v luther_n affirm_v that_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o guilty_a conscience_n a_o man_n receave_v grace_n if_o he_o but_o only_o believe_v to_o go_v before_o but_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n teach_v only_o faith_n to_o suffice_v and_o believe_v do_v assure_v himself_o of_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o do_v obtain_v the_o same_o in_o the_o communion_n and_o so_o by_o dissuade_v man_n from_o the_o examen_fw-la and_o probation_n of_o themselves_o before_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o teach_v they_o only_a faith_n to_o look_v only_o on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o on_o his_o judgement_n do_v make_v man_n guilty_a of_o judgement_n and_o so_o throw_v they_o into_o perdition_n moreover_o this_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n do_v subvert_v &_o overthrow_v the_o preach_n of_o true_a repentance_n god_n only_o faith_n disannul_v repentance_n &_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o of_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v psal_n 84._o convert_v we_o our_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o turn_v away_o thy_o wrath_n from_o us._n and_o isai_n 1._o let_v the_o wicked_a leave_n his_o way_n &_o the_o injust_a man_n his_o cogitation_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o again_o wash_v you_o and_o be_v you_o clean_o take_v away_o your_o evil_a cogitation_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o come_v and_o reason_n with_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_n as_o snow_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a again_o do_v penance_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o sin_n pennance_n and_o conversion_n be_v before_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 2_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v evident_a witness_n which_o declare_v and_o show_v true_a penance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n to_o go_v before_o remission_n of_o sin_n contrariwise_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v mean_n but_o the_o protestant_n make_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o anticipate_v all_o mean_n without_o any_o other_o mean_v go_v before_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o then_o follow_v forthwith_o true_a repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n this_o luther_n affirm_v in_o bulla_n leon_n art_n 11.12_o who_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v absolve_v say_v he_o be_v absolve_v whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o contrition_n and_o penance_n sin_n only_o faith_n disannul_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o lose_n and_o bind_v of_o sin_n moreover_o the_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n which_o power_n our_o lord_n give_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o our_o lord_n do_v avouch_v sin_n to_o he_o remit_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o remit_v sin_n and_o those_o to_o be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n who_o they_o loose_v upon_o the_o earth_n matth._n 26._o joan._n 20._o but_o this_o only_a faith_n teach_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o only_a faith_n yea_o though_o no_o loose_a nor_o remitter_n be_v present_a or_o condescend_v thereto_o yea_o that_o have_v this_o faith_n even_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v absolve_v their_o sin_n be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v obtain_v and_o purchase_v now_o already_o by_o only_a faith_n remission_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v now_o ridiculous_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o see_v their_o sin_n be_v remit_v to_o themselves_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n yea_o also_o no_o more_o power_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o part_n then_o to_o any_o christian_a man_n yea_o also_o child_n for_o after_o the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o these_o rabbi_n that_o believe_v the_o preach_n of_o only_a faith_n anon_o receave_v forgiveness_n of_o synn_n therefore_o of_o this_o maxim_n be_v that_o wonderful_a say_n of_o luther_n church_n luther_n absurd_a judgement_n that_o woman_n child_n and_o each_o lay_v man_n may_v remit_v sin_n aswell_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n no_o more_o do_v the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n than_o the_o low_a priest_n and_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n each_o christian_n may_v do_v the_o same_o yea_o woman_n and_o child_n may_v do_v the_o same_o if_o they_o be_v present_a aswell_o as_o pope_n bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o bulla_n leon._n send_v 13._o moreover_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o only_a faith_n be_v contrary_n to_o itself_o for_o no_o man_n agree_v and_o consent_v to_o any_o thing_n miracle_n this_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o no_o man_n condescendes_fw-la and_o yield_v to_o any_o unknown_a thing_n but_o only_a faith_n be_v believe_v as_o a_o unknown_a thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o believe_v without_o trial_n and_o miracle_n except_o he_o judge_v it_o true_a first_o before_o he_o condescend_v to_o it_o for_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a love_n of_o verity_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o falsehood_n morality_n teach_v that_o before_o we_o condescend_v to_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v try_v it_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v report_v to_o we_o be_v true_a and_o when_o we_o have_v find_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o true_a than_o next_o we_o give_v consent_v the_o same_o argument_n appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o many_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v do_v and_o likewise_o in_o search_v of_o the_o old_a scripture_n find_v the_o same_o thing_n prophesy_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v true_a miracle_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n and_o assure_a confidence_n that_o a_o man_n believe_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v remit_v to_o he_o be_v by_o the_o same_o only_a faith_n which_o he_o believe_v so_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n before_o he_o believe_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o remission_n cause_n a_o filthy_a absurdity_n the_o effect_n to_o be_v before_o the_o cause_n be_v behind_o the_o remission_n which_o be_v belive_v to_o be_v of_o this_o only_a faith_n so_o that_o the_o effect_n be_v first_o before_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v very_o absurd_a for_o true_o the_o christian_a faith_n go_v before_o justification_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o hart_n believe_v to_o richteousnes_n roman_n 10._o likewise_o a_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n gal._n 2._o god_n an_o other_o absurdity_n that_o only_a faith_n go_v before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a that_o faith_n go_v before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o self_n same_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n itself_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o faith_n but_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n precede_v before_o his_o testimony_n may_v be_v believe_v but_o the_o christian_a catholic_a church_n know_v that_o before_o any_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o abide_v on_o he_o ephes_n 2._o joan._n 3._o and_o also_o know_v that_o the_o ungodly_a man_n shall_v leave_v his_o way_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n his_o cogitation_n isai_n 55._o and_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o true_a penance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o hope_n and_o prayer_n and_o by_o frequent_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o so_o at_o last_o god_n may_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o this_o catholic_a faith_n be_v far_o from_o the_o other_o only_o say_v which_o only_o do_v believe_v sin_n to_o be_v remit_v exclude_v all_o mediation_n apprehend_v the_o effect_n before_o the_o cause_n god_n only_o faith_n do_v pervert_v the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o this_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n pervert_v the_o word_n for_o this_o assure_a persuasion_n to_o believe_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o strange_a gospel_n and_o not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pervert_v wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v which_o
how_o the_o reform_v believe_v this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o wit_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n sin_n cal._n doctrine_n can_v not_o agree_v &_o accord_v with_o this_o article_n good_a work_n be_v sin_n see_v that_o they_o say_v that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v mix_v and_o defile_v with_o sin_n and_o what_o soever_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v do_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n by_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v pollute_v corrupt_a and_o putrify_v free_a man_n be_v not_o free_a neither_o of_o original_n nor_o actual_a sin_n by_o any_o sacrament_n only_o faith_n by_o imputative_a justice_n make_v man_n free_a lyckwise_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o free_a of_o original_a sin_n neither_o be_v we_o absolve_v or_o remit_v from_o any_o other_o sin_n howsoever_o confess_v and_o satisfy_v but_o only_o cover_v by_o the_o imputative_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v these_o sin_n impute_v to_o the_o fault_n nor_o to_o the_o punishment_n as_o rabbi-caluin_a teach_v lib._n 3_o inst_z cap._n 14._o §_o 9.10_o 11._o &_o lib._n 4._o inst_z cap._n 15._o §_o the_o which_o doctrine_n do_v subvert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o very_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o wit_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n justice_n cal._n reiecte_n the_o judgement_n of_o s._n aug_n concern_v sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a he_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o saint_n sin_n reign_v all_o the_o regenerate_a be_v in_o aid_n cleave_v by_o imputative_a justice_n which_o stout_o he_o defend_v by_o reject_v and_o cast_v of_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o s._n austen_n de_fw-fr concupiscentia_fw-la in_o renatis_fw-la we_o teach_v say_v he_o in_o the_o holy_a saint_n ever_o to_o be_v sin_n until_o they_o be_v free_v and_o unclothe_v of_o this_o mortal_a body_n lib._n 3_o inst_z cap._n 3._o §_o 10._o and_o proceed_v more_o deep_o to_o justify_v his_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n move_v this_o doubt_n and_o solue_v it_o himself_o but_o how_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o god_n do_v purge_v his_o church_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o she_o the_o grace_n of_o freedom_n and_o purity_n by_o baptism_n and_o do_v fulfil_v it_o in_o his_o elect_a it_o be_v refer_v and_o fulfil_v in_o communicate_v his_o imputaviue_v justice_n and_o this_o god_n perform_v and_o exhibite_n in_o regenerate_v his_o own_o that_o in_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v &_o abolish_v by_o subministratinge_v to_o they_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v superior_a and_o victor_n in_o the_o fight_n lib._n 3._o instit_fw-la cap._n 3._o §_o 11._o doctrine_n sin_n to_o reign_n and_o not_o impute_v for_o a_o faust_z be_v false_a doctrine_n and_o a_o little_a after_o those_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o saint_n we_o confess_v they_o not_o to_o be_v impute_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o which_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v sin_n absolutlie_v not_o to_o be_v remit_v for_o it_o implicate_v a_o contradiction_n sin_n to_o reign_n and_o not_o to_o be_v impute_v for_o a_o fault_n for_o caluin_n affirm_v dwell_v cal._n say_v sin_n reign_v not_o but_o dwell_v sin_n fail_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o saint_n but_o not_o to_o dwell_v as_o a_o other_o contradiction_n contrariwise_o catholic_n exhort_v all_o man_n firm_o to_o believe_v &_o assure_a lie_n confide_v that_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o this_o remission_n be_v to_o we_o and_o to_o you_o and_o to_o judas_n the_o triator_n and_o to_o every_o mortal_a sinner_n and_o to_o those_o that_o now_o be_v and_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n for_o christ_n have_v promerited_a to_o all_o abundantlie_o who_o hang_v in_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o sin_n the_o catholic_n firm_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o we_o catholic_n believe_v all_o man_n to_o have_v receive_v and_o obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la &_o sola_fw-la fide_fw-la credendo_fw-la not_o only_o we_o catholic_n deny_v and_o gainstand_v but_o also_o the_o scripture_n for_o treu_o christ_n have_v taste_v the_o death_n for_o all_o church_n but_o that_o all_o man_n have_v remission_n of_o sin_n de_fw-fr sacto_fw-la be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n death_n we_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o do_v not_o apply_v to_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a death_n for_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v heb._n 5._o v._o 9_o he_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o therefore_o we_o believe_v most_o firm_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o be_v remit_v in_o particular_a by_o only_a faith_n but_o that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o to_o retain_v sin_n howbeit_o we_o admit_v the_o heavenly_a promise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n condition_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o make_v to_o any_o in_o particulat_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v to_o all_o a_o like_a &_o be_v make_v with_o condition_n and_o such_o like_a which_o general_o be_v denounce_v to_o perpeteyne_v to_o every_o man_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o god_n who_o without_o acception_n of_o person_n promiss_v and_o give_v to_o all_o man_n abundant_o but_o with_o that_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v worthy_a penance_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o ezech._n cap._n 18._o v._n 21._o if_o the_o ungodly_a man_n shall_v do_v penance_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o shall_v keep_v my_o precept_n and_o do_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v live_v the_o life_n and_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o likewise_o matth._n cap._n 10._o v._n 22._o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sak_v but_o who_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v virtue_n no_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o perseverance_n in_o virtue_n but_o because_o a_o man_n be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o perseverance_n in_o virtue_n and_o likewise_o uncertain_a of_o his_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n apocalyps_n 3._o v._n 11._o hold_v fast_o what_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n for_o there_o have_v fall_v saul_n solomon_n iscariotes_n turk_n many_o have_v fall_v &_o those_o they_o stand_v as_o of_o the_o caluin_n some_o be_v make_v turk_n paulus_n alciatus_fw-la sartor_n blandrata_n socimus_n lysmannus_n luther_n calu._n and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o protestants_n companious_a abiuringe_v their_o faith_n be_v fall_v to_o turkism_n mahematisme_n and_o atheism_n as_o witness_v beza_n in_o the_o history_n of_o valentine_n gentille_n and_o caluino-turcismus_a lib_n 1._o cap._n 2._o whereupon_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o great_a maxim_n of_o the_o caluiniste_n theology_n be_v fall_v and_o be_v conunice_v of_o falsehood_n affirm_v that_o only_a faith_n once_o get_v never_o do_v fail_v or_o decay_n as_o stout_o cudsemius_n in_o his_o hyperaspisce_n declare_v but_o when_o we_o see_v their_o own_o turn_v from_o their_o own_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n what_o judgement_n be_v against_o they_o and_o what_o condemnation_n fall_v they_o into_o no_o less_o treu_o than_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o damnation_n of_o the_o heresiarche_n who_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o only_a faith_n minister_v subject_n to_o paganism_n and_o atheism_n objection_n i._n therefore_o what_o do_v thou_o command_v and_o bid_v we_o despair_n answer_n god_n forbid_v for_o as_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o can_v firm_o believe_v &_o certainlye_o persuade_v himself_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n even_o so_o no_o less_o we_o affirm_v constant_o that_o every_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o with_o faith_n to_o do_v what_o be_v in_o he_o to_o expect_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n hope_v what_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o hope_v with_o firm_a and_o sure_a hope_n in_o this_o lyf_v of_o true_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o penance_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o eternal_a lyf_v which_o hope_n except_o we_o have_v it_o firm_a and_o constant_a in_o vain_a we_o be_v call_v christian_n objection_n ii_o thou_o speak_v a_o paradox_n and_o a_o contrary_a thing_n for_o firm_o to_o believe_v and_o assure_o to_o persuade_v thou_o deny_v and_o yet_o thou_o command_v and_o bid_v every_o one_o to_o be_v
of_o firm_a and_o assure_a hope_n that_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o present_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o futur_fw-la eternal_a life_n answer_n i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n for_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o right_o and_o catholick_o which_o may_v be_v any_o way_n false_a for_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v and_o a_o argument_n of_o no_o appearance_n because_o the_o reason_n of_o faith_n be_v place_v in_o the_o verity_n reveal_v of_o god_n which_o for_o that_o cause_n may_v neither_o deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v yea_o also_o we_o hope_v these_o thing_n right_o which_o otherways_o may_v happen_v for_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o hope_n consist_v in_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o acquire_v and_o seek_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hope_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v exhort_v after_o the_o exemple_n of_o abrâ—ham_n that_o in_o hope_n against_o hope_n we_o shall_v labuor_v and_o believe_v to_o make_v our_o cal_n and_o election_n sure_a 1_o pet._n 2._o faith_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o hope_n and_o faith_n for_o many_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o only_a faith_n be_v load_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o charge_v in_o conscience_n unthankful_a to_o their_o creator_n and_o yet_o appear_v external_o to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o walk_v secure_o perswadinge_n themselves_o to_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o at_o last_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a lyf_v when_o without_o hope_n they_o be_v condemn_v because_o hope_v look_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o only_a faith_n annulle_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v more_o command_v and_o exhort_v to_o hope_n then_o believe_v because_o hope_n have_v ever_o actual_a rychteousnes_n adjoin_v with_o he_o and_o only_o faith_n be_v lyk_fw-mi a_o irishmans_fw-mi in_o his_o trouse_z which_o be_v without_o any_o conformity_n to_o the_o habit_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n &_o so_o for_o conclusion_n only_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n and_o be_v plain_a opposite_a anu_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n qvestio_n four_o of_o the_o informal_a faith_n of_o sinner_n wherefore_o do_v the_o papist_n affirm_v &_o teach_v faith_n to_o remain_v in_o sinner_n separate_v from_o love_n contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n caluin_n lib._n 3_o inst_z cap._n 2._o §_o 8.9.10_o &_o in_o antid_v con._n trid._n answer_n it_o be_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o holy_a church_n that_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n defyne_n to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o it_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o love_n aswell_o as_o with_o it_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v may_v successive_o stand_v with_o love_n and_o charity_n or_o without_o it_o so_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o specie_fw-la and_o number_n notwithstanding_o with_o diversity_n of_o time_n formal_a or_o informal_a science_n faith_n be_v formal_a and_o informal_a calu._n scorn_v all_o divyne_a and_o humane_a science_n howsoever_o to_o the_o contrary_a caluin_n labour_v but_o to_o no_o effect_n albeyt_v he_o go_v about_o to_o scorn_v this_o distinction_n of_o faith_n make_v in_o the_o theological_a school_n but_o if_o this_o scorner_n of_o divyne_a and_o humane_a science_n will_v approach_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o holy_a wryt_n and_o gust_n with_o wholesome_a taste_n true_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o number_n to_o have_v the_o place_n of_o merit_n and_o of_o demerit_n that_o the_o scorner_n may_v be_v at_o rest_n for_o first_o christ_n matth_n c._n 7._o vers_fw-la 22._o acknowledge_v faith_n in_o sinner_n for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o in_o a_o particular_a judgement_n many_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o miracle_n faith_n may_v be_v in_o great_a sinner_n to_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n lord_z we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o have_v wrought_v many_o miracle_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v answer_v say_v i_o never_o know_v you_o for_o this_o nunquam_fw-la give_v to_o understand_v that_o even_o then_o when_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o my_o name_n even_o than_o i_o know_v you_o not_o because_o you_o live_v a_o wicked_a and_o deform_a life_n with_o your_o faith_n faith_n sin_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v so_o defile_v in_o sin_n like_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o most_o expert_a physician_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o art_n and_o science_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o understande_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o fragility_n of_o nature_n by_o intemperancy_n and_o bad_a live_n similytude_n a_o similytude_n do_v violate_v the_o science_n and_o medecyne_n albeit_o he_o do_v not_o loose_a and_o quit_v the_o science_n of_o medicine_n even_o so_o a_o christian_a man_n a_o prophet_n religious_a faithful_a or_o else_o whatsoever_o moral_a man_n instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n sin_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o faith_n work_n faith_n profit_v nothing_o without_o work_n do_v not_o loose_a or_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o faith_n nether_a faithfulness_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o only_a want_n and_o defect_n of_o charity_n &_o good_a work_n garment_n the_o naughty_a banquetter_n have_v faith_n with_o out_o his_o garment_n second_o he_o who_o enter_v to_o the_o banquet_n of_o the_o king_n not_o have_v his_o weddinge_a garment_n matth._n 25.15_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darckenes_n not_o because_o of_o his_o faith_n or_o of_o his_o baptism_n by_o which_o he_o enter_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n but_o because_o of_o only_a the_o want_n of_o his_o wedding_n garment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o want_n of_o charity_n so_o expounde_v this_o place_n all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n greg._n in_o evang_v hom_n 78._o three_o to_o conclude_v all_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o want_v charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o discover_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v all_o faith_n without_o charity_n calu._n gloss_n discover_v to_o wit_n not_o to_o be_v in_o grace_n neither_o availle_n the_o gloss_n of_o rabbi-caluin_a in_o this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o catholyck_a faith_n but_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n or_o the_o virtue_n of_o confidence_n to_o worck_a miracle_n but_o this_o evation_n be_v naught_o for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o he_o have_v all_o faith_n absolute_o he_o conclude_v all_o both_o intensive_a and_o extensive_a perfect_a and_o imperfect_a for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n 1._o cor_fw-la 1_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o do_v remain_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n these_o three_o but_o the_o chief_a be_v charity_n only_o so_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v compare_v with_o charity_n and_o charity_n to_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o that_o same_o charity_n before_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v compare_v the_o catholic_a faith_n with_o charity_n four_o s._n jacob_n c._n 2._o v._n 14._o say_v brother_n what_o help_v it_o if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n but_o have_v no_o work_n can_v his_o faith_n save_o he_o be_v any_o christian_n so_o absurd_a of_o judgement_n not_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o work_n although_o it_o profit_v not_o that_o think_v faith_n to_o justify_v a_o man_n without_o work_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o verity_n the_o whole_a father_n affirm_v and_o have_v teach_v faith_n can_v justify_v any_o man_n without_o work_n as_o iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 25._o expound_v the_o same_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v neither_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n towards_o god_n neither_o the_o comprehension_n of_o divyne_a mystery_n neither_o faith_n neither_o pprophecy_n help_v without_o charity_n but_o be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o merit_n before_o god_n and_o likewise_o s._n aug._n lib._n 15._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cap._n 18._o say_v without_o charity_n faith_n may_v be_v but_o not_o to_o profit_v what_o need_v we_o yet_o witness_n sey_v reason_n teach_v that_o by_o true_a faith_n the_o faithful_a be_v distinguish_v and_o discern_v from_o infidel_n damn_v heretyck_n albeit_o defacto_fw-la they_o be_v separate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o name_n and_o show_v they_o be_v within_o &_o yet_o damn_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o sinner_n fall_n from_o
he_o again_o fall_v with_o his_o own_o weight_n in_o the_o water_n break_v his_o bone_n strangle_v and_o almost_o leave_v dead_a &_o this_o be_v the_o event_n of_o his_o miracle_n as_o witness_v thomas_n bozio_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la eccl_n dei_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o therefore_o just_o of_o the_o reform_a minystere_n and_o all_o protestant_n we_o catholyck_v demand_v and_o ask_v by_o what_o power_n they_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n miracle_n miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n just_o demand_v for_o no_o true_a faith_n be_v without_o miracle_n and_o with_o what_o supernatural_a sign_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o reformation_n for_o a_o new_a faith_n moust_a have_v new_a miracle_n and_o therefore_o see_v they_o have_v induce_v a_o new_a faith_n in_o all_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o faith_n profess_v and_o believe_v this_o thousand_o fyve_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o do_v contemn_v the_o ordinary_a mission_n lawful_a succession_n &_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v intrude_v themselves_o extraordinarly_a by_o their_o move_a spirit_n therefore_o right_o demand_n we_o supernatural_a miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o supernatural_a vocation_n and_o see_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o old_a church_n vocation_n miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v true_a faith_n and_o lawful_a vocation_n unto_o the_o upryse_v of_o the_o new_a no_o man_n deny_v and_o all_o affirm_v that_o miracle_n be_v ever_o needful_a for_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o affirm_v miracle_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o lawful_a vocation_n that_o they_o who_o otherways_o will_v entre_fw-fr into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v preacher_n &_o reformer_n planter_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v bold_a temerous_a heretic_n presumptuous_a imitatores_fw-la of_o chore_n &_o dathon_n worthy_a for_o their_o intolerable_a miracle_n zuing._n condemn_v those_o that_o preach_v a_o new_a faith_n without_o miracle_n and_o devilish_a arrogance_n to_o descend_v into_o hell_n for_o take_v more_o on_o they_o then_o john_n the_o baptist_n peter_n and_o paul_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o this_o have_v zuingl_a utter_v against_o the_o evangelicall_a extraordinary_a vocation_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v read_v in_o his_o own_o book_n tom._n 2._o eccl._n fol._n 52.53.54_o likewise_o brentius_n declare_v the_o effect_n to_o what_o end_n miracle_n be_v do_v faith_n brent_n declair_n that_o miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v true_a faith_n in_o cap_n 3_o luc._n hom_n 6._o &_o hom_n 76._o the_o resurrectione_n christi_fw-la miracle_n say_v he_o have_v this_o use_n especial_o that_o they_o be_v a_o testimony_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o a_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n unto_o brent_n agree_v and_o subscrybe_v luther_n tom._n 4._o in_o cap._n 35._o isa_n musculus_fw-la in_o loc_fw-la comm_n 41._o de_fw-la nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la pag._n 394._o gospel_n the_o heretic_n seek_v miracle_n of_o the_o other_o sect_n and_o professores_fw-la of_o the_o new_a gospel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o heretyck_n themselves_o impugn_v and_o contradict_v other_o sectary_n and_o require_v of_o they_o miracle_n who_o profess_v a_o new_a doctrine_n for_o they_o affirm_v &_o prove_v that_o no_o doctrine_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n can_v want_v miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n therefore_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o from_o heaven_n miracle_n heretyck_n be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o scaena_fw-la the_o jew_n in_o work_v of_o miracle_n who_o be_v man_n like_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o scaena_fw-la the_o jew_n as_o be_v write_v of_o they_o act._n 19_o v._n 14.15.16_o who_o be_v more_o presumptuous_a then_o wise_a who_o think_v to_o have_v conjure_v devil_n and_o for_o their_o labour_n be_v beat_v of_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o protestant_n willing_o will_v work_v miracle_n but_o the_o proof_n take_v none_o effect_v not_o so_o much_o as_o onlay_v me-horse_n no_o maruail_v that_o they_o work_v no_o miracle_n manner_n casu_fw-la blasphemy_n against_o miracle_n after_o the_o pharisy_n manner_n who_o account_n so_o little_a of_o miracle_n for_o they_o so_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o caluin_n say_v as_o of_o feign_a fantastical_a and_o devilish_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n cal_n praef_n instit_fw-la so_o say_v the_o pharesye_n of_o christ_n miracle_n matth._n 12._o and_o the_o pagans_n of_o thoses_fw-fr miracle_n which_o be_v do_v among_o the_o christian_n yea_o the_o heretycke_v show_v themselves_o worse_a and_o attribute_v the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o the_o devil_n miracle_n the_o heretic_n of_o old_a be_v of_o this_o same_o mind_n against_o miracle_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v the_o arrian_n eunomian_o vigilantius_n so_o that_o these_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o catholic_n be_v ascrybed_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n as_o witness_v the_o holy_a father_n as_o aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 18._o ambros_n serm._n de_fw-fr geru_n &_o prof_o hier._n count_v vigil_n victor_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la vandalica_fw-la persecut_fw-la but_o the_o catholyk_n have_v better_a assurance_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o promise_v of_o ghrist_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o miracle_n against_o all_o counterpoise_n &_o manifold_a sleight_n of_o satan_n egypt_n moses_n with_o lawful_a vocation_n work_v miracle_n in_o egypt_n or_o what_o such_o hireling_n can_v object_v for_o first_o be_v not_o moses_n send_v to_o pharaoh_n by_o divyne_a vision_n and_o have_v communicate_v to_o he_o miracle_n and_o the_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v believe_v that_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n have_v appear_v to_o moses_n miracle_n john_n baptist_n nativity_n and_o lyf_v be_v full_a of_o miracle_n as_o scripture_n witness_v exod._n 4.5_o likewise_o be_v not_o john_n the_o baptist_n send_v to_o denounce_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n hide_v to_o the_o world_n who_o be_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o many_o heigh_o miracle_n and_o a_o man_n replenysh_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moreover_o be_v not_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v who_o have_v not_o glorify_v himself_o as_o heigh_z priest_n but_o abode_n until_o the_o time_n that_o his_o father_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n ps_n 109._o and_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n by_o the_o oppenyin_n of_o the_o heaven_n miracle_n christ_n prove_v his_o own_o mission_n with_o miracle_n and_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o with_o a_o voice_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a soon_o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v mat._n 3._o that_o after_o bear_v witness_v to_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v say_v to_o the_o jews_n the_o work_v themselves_o which_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o joh._n 5._o and_o again_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 10._o cap._n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o yet_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o likewise_v the_o apostle_n miracle_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o do_v confirm_v it_o with_o miracle_n and_o disciple_n be_v send_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o preach_v the_o euange_o but_o not_o except_v from_o christ_n the_o chief_a president_n of_o his_o church_n who_o give_v they_o power_n to_o preach_v baptism_n and_o consecrat_fw-mi bread_n into_o his_o bless_a body_n with_o power_n to_o absolve_v and_o bind_v sinner_n and_o to_o work_v miracle_n receive_v gift_n free_o and_o command_v to_o give_v free_o as_o witness_v mat._n 10._o saying_n he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o to_o cure_v all_o disease_n moreover_o in_o the_o 7._o v._n he_o say_v to_o they_o as_o you_o go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n heall_a the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leprouse_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v and_o in_o like_a fort_n diverse_a prophet_n be_v send_v extraordinary_o myracle_v the_o prophet_n mission_n be_v approve_v with_o myracle_v but_o not_o allow_v except_o their_o mission_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o so_o it_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o s._n august_n dispute_n lib._n 22._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 8._o for_o except_v mission_n and_o the_o doctrine_n be_v approve_v with_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n and_o receive_v with_o common_a consent_n of_o man_n church_n true_a doctrine_n must_v be_v approve_v from_o heaven_n with_o miracle_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o
antichrist_n shall_v only_o prevail_v in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o in_o this_o time_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v delyver_v into_o his_o have_v who_o shall_v deal_v with_o they_o after_o his_o pleasure_n as_o dan._n cap._n 7._o &_o 12._o &_o apoc_n 17._o but_o when_o he_o have_v reygn_v the_o foresaid_a time_n and_o have_v spoil_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o upryse_v shall_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o deceit_n of_o iniquity_n extol_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n dan._n 11._o and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o all_o place_n as_o say_z hippol._n lib._n the_o consummate_a saeculi_fw-la sensuality_n antichrist_n shall_v abolish_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v all_o sensuality_n and_o likewise_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o departure_n from_o christ_n faith_n lawful_a pastor_n and_o roman_a emperor_n who_o glory_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o just_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o follow_v all_o sensuality_n and_o lust_n as_o dan._n 11._o but_o this_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v his_o life_n blemish_v with_o such_o bad_a quality_n therefore_o what_o understanding_n have_v these_o man_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o believe_v it_o not_o concern_v antichrist_n neither_o the_o grave_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n but_o rash_o and_o presumptuous_o do_v judge_n the_o hey_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v that_o abominable_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o antichrist_n to_o be_v his_o son_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n qvaestio_n viii_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n wherefore_o do_v the_o papist_n worship_v the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n successor_n call_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o infallible_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n of_o faith_n which_o title_n and_o pre-eminence_n do_v all_o savour_n of_o antichrist_n luth._o art_n 25._o apud_fw-la roffens_n cal._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o centur._n 1._o part_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o nilus_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la answer_n god_n do_v foresee_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n sometime_o may_v fall_v and_o decline_v from_o religion_n either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a therefore_o he_o provide_v in_o the_o synagogue_n a_o pastor_n to_o who_o in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n they_o may_v have_v recourse_n doubt_n god_n provyde_v in_o the_o law_n a_o supreme_a head_n for_o decide_v of_o controversy_n &_o doubt_n that_o by_o his_o authority_n all_o controversy_n arise_v may_v be_v decide_v and_o define_v moreover_o the_o scripture_n add_v deut._n 17._o v._o 12._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v presaâ—â—â—uoâ—sly_o and_o not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o in_o that_o time_n minister_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n by_o decree_n of_o tâ—e_v judge_v that_o man_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n church_n god_n be_v no_o less_o careful_a for_o his_o church_n than_o he_o be_v for_o the_o synagogue_n what_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o be_v s_o peter_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v of_o great_a reason_n to_o have_v a_o head_n now_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n a_o head_n be_v for_o holp_v of_o unity_n in_o faith_n &_o religion_n all_o man_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o christ_n church_n wherefore_o see_v with_o no_o less_o favour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v assist_v and_o succour_v his_o own_o church_n with_o â—he_n priest_n hood_n and_o authority_n now_o in_o this_o age_n than_o he_o do_v long_o since_o the_o synagogue_n for_o which_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o place_v s._n peter_n pastor_n and_o have_v ordain_v that_o his_o successor_n shall_v rule_v in_o she_o therefore_o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o great_a necessity_n be_v at_o the_o present_a time_n to_o have_v a_o pastor_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n then_o in_o s._n peter_n tyme._n for_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v many_o more_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n endue_v with_o far_o less_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n they_o they_o be_v long_o since_o moreover_o they_o be_v environ_v and_o compass_v daily_a with_o upstart_n heresy_n and_o novelty_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n great_a necessity_n of_o a_o head_n by_o who_o god_n flock_n may_v be_v preserve_v &_o keep_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o all_o controversy_n and_o dissension_n may_v be_v take_v away_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o verity_n all_o good_a christian_n believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v by_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n who_o voice_n every_o sheep_n ought_v to_o harken_v to_o as_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n for_o no_o man_n that_o have_v his_o sense_n free_a and_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n will_v make_v any_o question_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n error_n no_o man_n make_v question_n against_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o his_o successores_fw-la see_v so_o many_o evident_a testimony_n coâ—firme_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o first_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o john_n 1._o thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n the_o which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v peter_n that_o be_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o rock_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o promise_n that_o simon_n shall_v be_v call_v peter_n for_o as_o a_o stone_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n appointment_n for_o simon_n peter_n have_v the_o first_o place_n by_o christ_n appointment_n so_o shall_v peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o militant_a church_n second_o in_o choose_v his_o twâ—lue_a aposty_n mâ—rc_n 13._o luc._n 6._o simon_n be_v nominate_v first_o and_o be_v furname_v peter_n three_o when_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v confess_v the_o same_o chrâ—st_n answer_v expound_v his_o name_n say_v and_o i_o say_v unâ—o_v thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n church_n for_o his_o name_n declair_v he_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o a_o ground_n stone_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o which_o word_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v declare_v concern_v the_o new_a name_n so_o that_o peter_n himself_o be_v call_v here_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o christ_n promiss_v to_o build_v his_o church_n on_o he_o for_o in_o promise_v to_o simon_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v confess_v he_o be_v to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v confess_v the_o more_o strong_o and_o firm_o as_o a_o rock_n on_o christ_n pronunce_v peter_n bless_v and_o a_o rock_n to_o build_v his_o church_n on_o next_o he_o name_v he_o peter_n before_o he_o have_v confess_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o far_o forward_a in_o be_v the_o rock_n before_o his_o profession_n and_o three_o when_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o confess_v christ_n pronunce_v he_o not_o only_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o man_n in_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o property_n of_o a_o rock_n in_o his_o faith_n but_o also_o such_o a_o rock_n whereupon_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n for_o every_o apostle_n be_v a_o rock_n in_o general_a but_o s._n peter_n be_v this_o rock_n in_o special_a whereof_o christ_n now_o speak_v four_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n may_v remain_v unmoveable_a after_o christ_n ascension_n for_o always_o the_o church_n need_v a_o visible_a head_n &_o rock_n christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n faith_n erect_v the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n therefore_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o he_o may_v strengthen_v his_o brother_n what_o the_o give_v of_o the_o name_n and_o promise_v of_o christ_n erect_v and_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o strengthen_v his_o brother_n after_o his_o conversion_n of_o christ_n denial_n last_o of_o all_o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o strength_n peter_n shall_v give_v to_o his_o brother_n christ_n will_v he_o feed_v his_o lamb_n as_o for_o conclusion_n of_o these_o a_o foresay_a the_o promise_n of_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o peter_n be_v this_o rock_n the_o give_v of_o the_o name_n be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o confession_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n to_o have_v the_o church_n build_v on_o
asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v first_o by_o vision_n that_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n act_n 10._o for_o asmuch_o as_o god_n choose_v that_o the_o gentill_n shall_v first_o of_o all_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o s._n peter_n mouth_n and_o shall_v believe_v act._n 15._o for_o asmuch_o as_o when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n prayer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o without_o intermission_n act._n 14._o law_n for_o peter_n prayer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n peter_n decide_v the_o question_n move_v about_o the_o law_n for_o asmuch_o as_o when_o a_o sedition_n be_v among_o the_o disciple_n in_o so_o much_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o seek_v a_o solution_n from_o they_o and_o chief_o from_o peter_n and_o tell_v the_o controversy_n in_o the_o counsel_n act._n 15._o &_o theod_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la leenem_fw-la for_o asmuch_o as_o peter_n do_v not_o only_a first_o speak_v but_o also_o give_v a_o determinate_a sentence_n that_o the_o gentiles_n shall_v not_o be_v burden_v with_o the_o law_n act_n 15._o for_o asmuch_o as_o s_o paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n gal_n 1_o and_o that_o as_o s._n amb-sayes_a in_o come_v cap._n ad_fw-la gal._n 1._o because_o he_o be_v first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v commit_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o church_n for_o asmuch_o as_o peter_n be_v either_o alone_a or_o first_o or_o chief_a in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n chry._n in_o act_n apost_n hom._n 21._o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v send_v to_o possess_v with_o his_o chair_n rome_n chair_n peter_n by_o god_n providence_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o possess_v that_o see_v with_o his_o chair_n the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n athan._n ad_fw-la solit._n vit._n agent_n aug_n the_o sanct_a serm_n 27._o leo_fw-la serm_n 1._o in_o nat_n pet_n &_o paul_n who_o call_v rome_n the_o head-city_n of_o the_o world_n &_o to_o conquer_v all_o superstition_n heresy_n and_o infidelity_n for_o asmuch_o as_o his_o chair_n and_o succession_n have_v bynacknowledge_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o have_v flourish_v there_o to_o this_o present_a day_n without_o interruption_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o s._n peter_n profess_v and_o teach_v as_o expertence_n do_v bear_v witness_n conc._n calce_v act_n 3._o &_o bern._n epist_n 190._o for_o as_o christ_n excel_v the_o angel_n heb_fw-mi 1_o because_o god_n never_o say_v to_o any_o of_o they_o as_o he_o say_v to_o christ_n even_o so_o christ_n never_o say_v to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o say_v to_o s._n peter_n thou_o shaltbe_n call_v peter_n or_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n or_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n or_o pay_v for_o i_o and_o thou_o or_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o rule_v my_o lamb_n matt_n 16._o luc._n 22._o john_n 21._o to_o declare_v one_o pastor_n and_o one_o chair_n wherein_o unity_n may_v be_v keep_v of_o all_o man_n itself_o the_o building_n of_o christ_n church_n vari_v not_o but_o be_v never_o syk_fw-mi itself_o lest_o the_o other_o apostle_n may_v echone_v challenge_v a_o chair_n to_o himself_o opt._n milet_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o schism_n donat_fw-la so_o that_o in_o peter_n himself_o be_v this_o rock_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n and_o because_o the_o build_n of_o christ_n church_n varithe_v not_o after_o his_o gospel_n plant_v but_o be_v always_o lyk_fw-mi itself_o therefore_o all_o catholycke_n believe_v that_o when_o s._n peter_n die_v who_o be_v the_o head_n constitute_v by_o christ_n another_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n by_o ordination_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n all_o christian_n believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o confessor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o consequent_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o who_o christ_n militante_n church_n may_v be_v as_o steadfast_o build_v as_o it_o have_v be_v once_o build_v on_o s._n peter_n and_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v s._n peter_n all_o christian_n do_v constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n who_o confess_v evermore_o christ_n true_a faith_n upon_o which_o confession_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n christ_n church_n be_v build_v whereupon_o bern._n lib._n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la ad_fw-la eugen._n pp._n lib._n 2._o other_o pastor_n have_v flock_n assign_v to_o they_o every_o pastor_n one_o flock_n to_o thou_o all_o be_v commit_v one_o flock_n to_o one_o shepherd_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o sheep_n but_o also_o of_o the_o pastor_n thou_o allone_n be_v the_o pastor_n do_v thou_o ask_v how_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o to_o who_o i_o say_v not_o only_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o absolute_o &_o without_o distinction_n be_v all_o the_o sheep_n commit_v as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o thou_o love_v i_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o sheep_n whether_o the_o people_n of_o this_o or_o of_o that_o city_n or_o country_n or_o certain_a kingdom_n he_o say_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o appoint_v out_o some_o to_o a_o particular_a pastor_n but_o assign_v all_o nothing_o be_v accept_v where_o nothing_o be_v distinguish_v thus_o he_o therefore_o see_v the_o pastoral_a office_n and_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v ordinary_a it_o behove_v that_o it_o must_v go_v for_o ever_o unto_o his_o successor_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o succee_v in_o s._n petees_n chair_n and_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o god_n word_n succession_n all_o ordinary_a office_n go_v by_o succession_n for_o when_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o s._n peter_n and_o he_o be_v make_v chief_n pastor_n of_o the_o same_o at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v in_o palestina_n and_o not_o in_o rome_n even_o than_o he_o be_v account_v the_o high_a bishop_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o same_o peter_n at_o the_o length_n settle_v himself_o at_o rome_n by_o god_n appointement_n and_o leave_v a_o successor_n there_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n affirm_v as_o iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praese_fw-fr and_o see_v he_o be_v the_o rock_n promise_v by_o christ_n upon_o who_o he_o shall_v build_v his_o church_n and_o also_o the_o pastor_n who_o as_o he_o have_v love_v christ_n more_o than_o any_o other_o so_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n to_o feed_v christ_n flock_v more_o than_o any_o other_o bâ—shop_n and_o see_v that_o power_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v ordinary_a it_o must_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n permanent_a and_o also_o it_o must_v continue_v in_o on_o chief_a shepherd_n only_o which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o ordinary_o succedee_n in_o the_o say_a authority_n of_o s._n peter_n therefore_o the_o say_a supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v avouch_v and_o teach_v by_o god_n own_o word_n et_fw-fr cyp._n ad_fw-la iubatan_n &_o de_fw-fr simplicit_fw-la prol_n say_v christ_n give_v that_o authority_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n unity_n authority_n be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n and_o breach_n in_o unity_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v unity_n manifest_a that_o the_o original_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n may_v have_v his_o beginning_n of_o one_o and_o therefore_o iren_n lib._n â—_o advers_a haeret._n cap._n 3._o speak_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o those_o church_n which_o the_o apostl_n have_v first_o entitle_v call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a church_n and_o most_o ancient_a and_o know_v to_o all_o man_n rome_n all_o church_n concure_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o mother_n church_n heretic_n have_v appeal_v from_o the_o african_n counsel_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v plant_v &_o settle_v by_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o each_o church_n that_o be_v about_o this_o must_v come_v agree_v and_o concur_v with_o she_o for_o her_o mighty_a principality_n and_o government_n hereupon_o s._n cyp._n lib._n epist_n 3._o confess_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n for_o whereas_o certain_a factious_a person_n heretyck_v sail_v from_o cathage_n to_o rome_n intend_v to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n say_v to_o pope_n cornelius_n they_o dare_v carry_v letter_n from_o schismatical_a and_o profane_a man_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o principal_a church_n whence_o the_o
and_o so_o all_o thing_n hard_a and_o ponder_v great_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o witness_n diâ—fers_v great_o he_o give_v sentence_n therefore_o see_v a_o heretic_n and_o catholic_a both_o say_v that_o they_o have_v search_v the_o scripture_n &_o these_o scripture_n bear_v testimony_n of_o their_o doctrine_n so_o that_o in_o this_o debate_n the_o search_a of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a way_n see_v these_o scripture_n be_v interpret_v of_o every_o one_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o judge_n who_o may_v give_v sentence_n of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n be_v due_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o not_o to_o the_o search_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v the_o ambition_n and_o pride_n of_o all_o heresy_n who_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o will_v credit_v themselves_o &_o their_o own_o proper_a judgement_n other_o heretic_n will_v credit_v themselves_o and_o no_o other_o and_o that_o all_o man_n from_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v err_v and_o they_o only_o have_v not_o err_v let_v scripture_n father_n counsel_n universality_n and_o practice_n do_v all_o what_o be_v right_a they_o will_v believe_v themselves_o and_o remain_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n as_o though_o they_o be_v god_n &_o not_o man_n and_o neither_o subject_n to_o sin_n nor_o error_n objection_n the_o general_n counsel_n do_v represente_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o defyne_v martin_n 5._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n which_o counsel_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o church_n can_v no_o way_n be_v gather_v together_o but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v ergo_fw-la neither_o the_o general_n counsel_n which_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n answer_n seclude_v the_o pope_n as_o head_n the_o counsel_n be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o do_v it_o represent_v perfect_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o it_o may_v err_v because_o they_o be_v particular_a counsel_n as_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o areminense_n as_o caiet_fw-mi tractat._n de_fw-fr auth._n &_o council_n cap._n 9_o objection_n if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o counsel_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n in_o vain_a it_o seem_v to_o call_v a_o counsel_n for_o true_o alswell_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o without_o a_o counsel_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v defyne_v as_o wish_v the_o counsel_n answer_n not_o so_o neither_o be_v counsel_v institute_v in_o vain_a for_o how_o much_o more_o inquisition_n be_v make_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o verity_n and_o be_v decern_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o the_o verity_n be_v make_v the_o clear_a and_o error_n be_v take_v away_o because_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n define_v with_o the_o counsel_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n than_o those_o which_o he_o defyne_n of_o himself_o that_o the_o very_a heretic_n may_v persuade_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v true_a &_o solyde_v which_o by_o so_o great_a labour_n and_o exquisite_a diligence_n be_v find_v out_o and_o with_o so_o many_o consente_n be_v defyne_v for_o verity_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n do_v wysly_a in_o censure_v of_o heresy_n and_o other_o weighty_a cause_n to_o convocate_v counsel_n and_o to_o define_v the_o same_o with_o they_o in_o which_o definition_n of_o counsel_n although_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v inferior_a judge_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n and_o as_o a_o king_n in_o the_o kingdom_n may_v recall_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o inferior_a judge_n when_o the_o great_a part_n be_v leave_v out_o even_o so_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v approve_v and_o reject_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n condiscende_v and_o defyne_n thereupon_o with_o he_o objection_n in_o many_o counsel_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v absent_a and_o only_o his_o legate_n be_v present_a ergo_fw-la they_o may_v err_v very_o much_o answer_n i_o grant_v such_o counsel_n may_v err_v except_o those_o legate_n have_v instruction_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v follow_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v conformable_a to_o his_o instruction_n in_o so_o do_v the_o counsel_n agree_v with_o the_o head_n in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o such_o a_o counsel_n be_v adjudge_v lawful_a when_o the_o pope_n before_o have_v give_v they_o instruction_n and_o have_v pronunce_v his_o judgement_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o if_o the_o pope_n send_v no_o instruction_n by_o his_o legate_n albeit_o his_o legate_n do_v consent_n unto_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o counsel_n it_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n neither_o be_v that_o definition_n infallible_a because_o the_o authority_n to_o define_v and_o conclude_v be_v not_o in_o the_o legate_n who_o be_v but_o only_a messenger_n betwixt_o the_o counsel_n and_o the_o pope_n but_o for_o conclusion_n all_o conuselle_n before_o they_o conclude_v any_o thing_n after_o long_a deliberation_n and_o inquisition_n in_o every_o matter_n with_o their_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n they_o use_v to_o seek_v confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n 4._o by_o which_o confirmation_n both_o the_o counsel_n be_v approve_v lawful_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o catholic_n counsel_n that_o for_o many_o no_o heresy_n dare_v show_v one_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a counsel_n for_o they_o although_o they_o have_v for_o protector_n of_o their_o heresy_n most_o puissant_a and_o potent_a emperor_n and_o king_n as_o valence_n and_o constance_n arian_n emperor_n the_o vandal_n and_o goth_n as_o also_o all_o sectary_n have_v attempt_v but_o as_o yet_o never_o can_v assemble_v a_o general_a counsel_n qvestio_n xii_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o roman-church_n and_o of_o her_o note_n wherefore_o do_v the_o papist_n promise_v to_o all_o man_n salvation_n to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n conf._n aug._n art_n 6._o calu._n lib._n 4._o inst_z cap._n 1._o §_o 10._o brent_n in_o conf_n wittemb_n cap._n de_fw-fr eccl._n answer_n because_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n for_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v certain_a mark_n of_o credible_a evidence_n that_o only_o that_o multitude_n of_o man_n who_o obey_v at_o the_o present_a time_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n mark_n the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v by_o her_o mark_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n which_o we_o prove_v after_o this_o manner_n see_v that_o congregation_n of_o man_n be_v only_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v videlicet_fw-la one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolical_a church_n so_o that_o all_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n be_v decern_v by_o those_o token_n from_o other_o sect_n and_o not_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o pure_a word_n neither_o by_o the_o pure_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n invisible_a the_o heretic_n mark_n be_v as_o obscure_v as_o their_o church_n which_o be_v invisible_a the_o which_o the_o heretic_n assign_v for_o note_n of_o their_o church_n alike_o obscure_a with_o their_o church_n for_o what_o be_v he_o of_o the_o five_o euamgelist_n profession_n who_o prove_v not_o by_o those_o mark_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o he_o and_o with_o no_o other_o because_o say_v he_o only_o in_o his_o congregation_n be_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sincere_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o mark_n ought_v to_o be_v evident_a otherwise_o they_o be_v no_o mark_n but_o the_o congregation_n that_o obey_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v those_o evident_a mark_n which_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolical_a church_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o only_o in_o she_o be_v expect_v salvation_n for_o first_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v one_o partly_o in_o the_o head_n respect_n the_o church_n be_v one_o for_o diverse_a respect_n in_o so_o far_o that_o all_o bishop_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o head_n to_o who_o they_o agree_v and_o accord_v in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n partly_o in_o divyne_a worship_n for_o withal_o catholic_n be_v offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n with_o the_o same_o administration_n of_o ceremony_n and_o partly_o among_o the_o member_n themselves_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o believe_v one_o thing_n and_o condemn_v heresy_n in_o this_o one_o church_n unity_n be_v keep_v keep_v in_o one_o church_n unity_n be_v keep_v and_o teach_v as_o witness_v
one_o &_o keep_v unity_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v never_o corrupt_v deface_v hide_v or_o destroy_v but_o in_o all_o age_n be_v ever_o extant_a and_o do_v represent_v a_o compagnie_fw-fr of_o man_n who_o have_v profess_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o our_o cath._n church_n do_v this_o day_n believe_v and_o this_o compagnie_fw-fr be_v ever_o take_v of_o all_o faithful_a man_n for_o the_o church_n which_o one_o &_o unity_n the_o pretend_a reform_a have_v no_o place_n in_o who_o have_v no_o head_n and_o a_o unknown_a doctrine_n never_o hard_a of_o before_o breed_v discord_n question_n and_o endless_a debate_n the_o 2._o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v holiness_n which_o be_v see_v both_o external_o &_o interna_o to_o be_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o holiness_n and_o wickedness_n may_v easy_o be_v distinguish_v the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n be_v manifest_a but_o in_o the_o acquire_n of_o holiness_n be_v great_a labour_n that_o the_o external_a action_n be_v dispose_v and_o govern_v with_o the_o intention_n church_n holiness_n in_o life_n &_o conversation_n be_v a_o other_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o virtue_n for_o neither_o fast_n nor_o alm_n deed_n nor_o many_o prayer_n make_v any_o holy_a if_o they_o want_v the_o intention_n and_o that_o the_o virtue_n be_v do_v with_o meekness_n and_o in_o simplicity_n of_o mind_n moreover_o we_o see_v also_o god_n by_o divyne_a revelation_n and_o apparition_n approve_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o saint_n revelation_n god_n approve_v the_o holiness_n of_o many_o by_o divyne_a revelation_n likewise_o by_o they_o he_o work_v miracle_n by_o his_o own_o divyne_a power_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o holiness_n and_o see_v this_o holiness_n have_v be_v and_o be_v find_v with_o those_o manifest_a token_n in_o many_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v holy_a reason_n where_o holiness_n abound_v there_o be_v the_o church_n and_o such_o be_v the_o roman_n church_n for_o diverse_a reason_n and_o such_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n because_o her_o doctrine_n contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o good_a manner_n second_o because_o she_o have_v almost_o convert_v the_o whole_a world_n from_o idolatry_n and_o have_v shine_v clear_a in_o holiness_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o good_a manner_n three_o because_o she_o be_v increase_v and_o fill_v with_o holy_a man_n and_o in_o she_o they_o have_v flourish_v with_o wonderful_a &_o rare_a holiness_n four_o because_o in_o she_o have_v shine_v innumerable_a testimony_n of_o true_a miracle_n five_o because_o in_o she_o very_o many_o of_o both_o sex_n have_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophefie_n six_o because_o god_n oftentimes_o have_v heavy_o punish_v the_o oppugner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n own_o holiness_n can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o protestant_n because_o they_o judge_v profane_o of_o their_o own_o and_o have_v give_v temporal_a blessing_n as_o witness_n stanist_n hossius_n bellarm._n bozius_n &_o alij_fw-la to_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o same_o but_o this_o note_n of_o holiness_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reform_a for_o the_o first_o bvilder_n of_o this_o reformation_n and_o new_a gospel_n be_v man_n of_o pride_n intemperate_a luxurious_a like_o night_n thief_n follow_v all_o wickedness_n sedition_n ambition_n bitter_a froward_a cruel_a as_o caluin_n himself_o witness_v lib._n the_o scan_v pag._n 118._o &_o 127._o saying_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o who_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o gospel_n what_o other_o intent_n have_v they_o then_o have_v shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o superstition_n that_o they_o may_v plunge_v themselves_o with_o liberty_n to_o all_o riot_n and_o lasciviousness_n again_o simdalin_n report_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o ghospeller_n count_v 4._o sup_n cap._n 2_o luc._n &_o come_v 1._o sup_n cap._n 21._o luc._n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v no_o papist_n nor_o have_v any_o trust_n in_o their_o good_a work_n neither_o to_o have_v freewill_n they_o practise_v in_o stead_n of_o fast_v altogether_o feast_v and_o for_o be_v bountiful_a towards_o the_o power_n they_o unflese_v they_o and_o flee_v they_o and_o for_o prayer_n their_o tongue_n and_o lip_n be_v turn_v to_o oath_n likewise_o spangenb_n in_o sva_fw-la vera_fw-la nar_fw-mi benef_n d_o mart._n luth._o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o papistry_n man_n be_v become_v so_o wild_a that_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o god_n nor_o make_v any_o account_n of_o he_o and_o make_v all_o to_o be_v right_a and_o lawful_a which_o every_o one_o like_v best_a likewise_o castalion_n apud_fw-la rescium_fw-la pag._n 54._o speak_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o geneva_n paint_v they_o out_o with_o these_o coulore_v they_o be_v proud_a say_v he_o puff_v up_o with_o vain_a glory_n and_o full_a of_o revenge_n that_o without_o danger_n any_o man_n may_v rather_o offend_v prince_n then_o exasperate_v or_o move_v any_o of_o these_o feyrse_n caluiniste_n who_o lyve_n be_v infamous_a and_o villainous_a they_o be_v master_n of_o art_n in_o reproach_n lie_n cruelty_n and_o treason_n insupportable_a and_o arrogant_a they_o name_v their_o geneva_n the_o holy_a city_n and_o their_o assembly_n jerusalem_n but_o in_o very_a truth_n we_o shall_v call_v it_o babylon_n babylon_n and_o egypt_n and_o the_o true_a frontier_n of_o egypt_n and_o babylonicall_a enchantress_n infamous_a sodom_n and_o the_o child_n of_o ghomorra_n themselves_o the_o great_a commendation_n that_o the_o protestant_n speak_v of_o themselves_o thus_o he_o to_o tonclude_v with_o aurifab_n apud_fw-la ministromach_n pag._n 7._o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v virtue_n be_v slay_v justice_n oppress_v temperance_n tie_v truth_n rend_v with_o dog_n honisty_a banish_v faith_n layme_n wickedness_n prevailn_v devotion_n flee_v heresy_n remain_v and_o satan_n reygn_v and_o see_v out_o of_o their_o own_o master_n we_o learn_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o reformed-church_n who_o of_o honesty_n can_v not_o be_v call_v by_o any_o name_n of_o a_o church_n except_o we_o will_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v hate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 25._o and_o so_o name_v they_o saint_n and_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v the_o three_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v catholic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a through_o the_o world_n and_o such_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n nation_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v possess_v all_o nation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n know_v in_o which_o be_v not_o christian_n roman_a catholik_o for_o s._n cyp._n libro_fw-la de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl._n compare_v our_o church_n to_o a_o most_o ample_a tree_n extend_v her_o branch_n through_o the_o world_n with_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n therefore_o upon_o this_o extension_n she_o be_v call_v catholic_n and_o universal_a moreover_o vine_n lyr_n count_v proph_n heraet_fw-la novit_fw-la descrybe_a the_o catholic_a church_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o circumuention_n of_o heretic_n exhorte_v we_o what_o to_o observe_v for_o a_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v say_v he_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o we_o hold_v that_o which_o every_o where_o always_o &_o which_o of_o all_o be_v believe_v for_o this_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_n and_o s._n aug._n serm_n 13._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la this_o roman-church_n say_v he_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o be_v illuminate_v all_o through_o the_o world_n with_o the_o splendour_n of_o one_o catholic_a faith_n rule_n in_o the_o dominion_n where_o heretic_n be_v there_o be_v good_a store_n of_o catholic_n but_o no_o great_a number_n of_o heretic_n where_o catholic_n rule_n so_o that_o our-church_n have_v this_o true_a name_n moreover_o whersoever_o there_o be_v heretic_n there_o be_v find_v good_a store_n of_o roman_a catholic_n but_o in_o the_o contrary_n not_o so_o where_o there_o be_v catholic_n here_o be_v not_o find_v such_o store_n of_o heretic_n or_o protestant_n as_o s._n aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 3._o say_v those_o heresy_n which_o be_v in_o diverse_a nation_n be_v not_o find_v where_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v which_o be_v every_o where_o and_o even_o where_o these_o heresy_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v also_o find_v thus_o he_o therefore_o as_o cyril_n say_v cathech_v 18_o the_o name_n catholic_n be_v proper_a to_o this_o church_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o but_o cyrill_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o church_n than_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o of_o all_o antiquity_n be_v
answer_n i_o confess_v we_o be_v call_v so_o of_o only_a heretic_n but_o not_o so_o of_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n no_o not_o of_o the_o turk_n neither_o be_v that_o name_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n as_o heretic_n name_n be_v but_o â—f_o â—im_a who_o in_o the_o place_n of_o chrâ—st_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v number_v to_o thâ—s_n present_a day_n all_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v one_o that_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n pope_n or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o have_v invent_v any_o new_a religion_n or_o to_o have_v leave_v any_o disciple_n after_o they_o who_o have_v be_v name_v after_o that_o name_n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v call_v papist_n i_o ask_v of_o the_o heretic_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o that_o be_v call_v papa_n by_o his_o proper_a name_n or_o do_v ever_o any_o heresy_n continâ—e_v a_o thousand_o year_n without_o a_o name_n give_v to_o it_o but_o how_o shall_v the_o church_n descrybe_n heresy_n to_o we_o but_o by_o name_v they_o from_o their_o proper_a name_n for_o their_o name_n show_v who_o have_v institute_v and_o invent_v that_o sect_n objection_n the_o church_n be_v believe_v by_o faith_n but_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o see_v because_o say_v be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o appearance_n and_o see_v answer_n the_o conclusion_n be_v false_a because_o that_o which_o be_v see_v may_v also_o be_v believe_v in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v as_o christ_n jesus_n be_v see_v wiâ—h_a man_n eye_n a_o man_n and_o be_v believe_v by_o faâ—th_n god_n and_o man_n as_o be_v say_v 10.20_o to_o s_n thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thomas_n thou_o have_v belive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v see_v a_o man_n and_o thou_o have_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o lord_n even_o so_o we_o see_v man_n with_o our_o eye_n who_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o those_o man_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a apostolic_a and_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o this_o church_n to_o be_v only_a remission_n of_o sin_n grace_n justification_n eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o this_o multitude_n of_o mortal_a man_n neither_o salvation_n nor_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v of_o any_o other_o society_n or_o church_n objection_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v with_o observation_n neither_o shall_v they_o say_v behold_v here_o or_o there_o â—e_n be_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o see_v answer_n the_o solution_n be_v make_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o but_o christ_n deny_v not_o but_o the_o kingdom_n his_o church_n may_v be_v see_v and_o demonstrate_v but_o he_o answer_v the_o foolish_a question_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o have_v hear_v so_o oft_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n preach_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v it_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o reign_v in_o this_o world_n after_o their_o mind_n as_o other_o king_n do_v with_o magnificence_n and_o pomp_n and_o to_o place_v the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o say_v he_o dorh_fw-mi reign_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n who_o he_o do_v paint_v out_o with_o his_o finger_n say_v mat._n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n you_o be_v citizen_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o church_n from_o which_o the_o pharisy_n be_v far_o of_o objection_n the_o church_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o none_o except_o the_o holy_a appertayn_a to_o the_o church_n but_o holiness_n be_v not_o see_v &_o know_v with_o the_o eye_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v invisible_a &_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unknown_a answer_n the_o conclusion_n be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v saint_n and_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o church_n albeit_o we_o see_v they_o not_o yet_o we_o believe_v for_o to_o a_o lyve_a tree_n there_o adhere_v many_o dead_a branch_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v many_o humour_n and_o excrement_n without_o life_n resident_a in_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o man_n believe_v and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o lyve_a man_n ergo_fw-la objection_n it_o be_v defend_v of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o present_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beautiful_a and_o to_o be_v without_o spot_n cant_fw-la 4_o ergo_fw-la sinner_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o member_n of_o his_o church_n answer_n the_o scripture_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o if_o with_o s._n greg._n cap._n 86_o eccl._n dogmat_fw-la thou_o compadre_v it_o to_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v call_v also_o beautiful_a and_o spotless_a because_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n which_o make_v her_o member_n lively_a by_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o grace_n &_o be_v make_v glorious_a before_o god_n and_o be_v not_o obscure_v and_o hide_v as_o the_o donatist_n think_v with_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o albeit_o as_o s._n greg._n cap._n 4._o gen._n say_v no_o just_a or_o holy_a man_n do_v want_v sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o fail_v not_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a if_o in_o affection_n he_o retayn_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o by_o penance_n do_v wash_v away_o his_o sin_n careful_a to_o keep_v himself_o from_o mortal_a sin_n and_o be_v contrite_a for_o the_o venyall_n say_v with_o the_o psalm_n 50._o create_v in_o i_o a_o new_a hart_n o_o god_n objection_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v only_o in_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v believe_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v invisible_a answer_n if_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a how_o have_v christ_n command_v matth._n 18._o to_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a how_o shall_v she_o be_v tell_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v her_o censure_n likewise_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n member_n rom._n 12._o 1._o cor._n 1._o &_o 12._o ephes_n 15_o coll._n 1._o if_o the_o chutch_n be_v invisible_a and_o only_o mathematical_a how_o have_v the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o his_o member_n it_o be_v true_a the_o protestant_a church_n be_v invisible_a and_o mathematical_a but_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o candle_n on_o a_o candelstick_n and_o as_o the_o son_n and_o moon_n in_o the_o firmament_n luc._n 11._o ps_n 19_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v mathematical_a and_o hide_v s._n paul_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 2._o cor._n 8._o neither_o david_n will_v not_o have_v say_v ps_n 21._o with_o thou_o my_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o elder_a they_o do_v praise_v he_o what_o the_o modern_a heresy_n do_v say_v about_o the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o have_v the_o former_a heresy_n do_v likewise_o as_o s._n augustin_n be_v witness_n against_o the_o donatist_n who_o will_v have_v include_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o that_o invisibility_n and_o in_o a_o hide_a corner_n in_o africa_n qvestio_n xiii_o of_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o the_o protestant_n wherefore_o enuyous_o name_v the_o papist_n our_o reform_a church_n deform_v see_v we_o have_v reject_v all_o papistical_a doctrine_n and_o superstition_n of_o popery_n out_o of_o it_o bucherus_n melan._n piscator_fw-la sarcer_fw-la caluin_n etc._n etc._n answer_n that_o shall_v we_o declare_v friendly_a without_o envy_n see_v that_o under_o the_o pretext_n of_o a_o sound_n reformation_n faith_n the_o protestant_n reformation_n consist_v in_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n you_o have_v introduce_v a_o most_o horrible_a deformation_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o abolish_n all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o reject_v the_o general_a counsel_n in_o condemn_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o dispyse_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o in_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o flesh_n for_o what_o be_v more_o deform_a or_o abominable_a in_o religion_n then_o to_o counfound_v deform_v and_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o deform_v and_o deny_v of_o the_o protestant_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o rabbi_n definition_n against_o the_o 1._o article_n of_o the_o
deform_v the_o protestant_n profession_n be_v concern_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n let_v he_o read_v quirinus_n cnoglerus_fw-la de_fw-la symbolo_fw-la caluin_n &_o luther_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o thousand_o point_n of_o misbelief_n and_o filthy_a absurd_a error_n and_o negation_n in_o the_o twelfue_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o right_o they_o conclude_v their_o proposition_n to_o be_v true_a to_o have_v indeed_o in_o their_o reformation_n reject_v all_o papistical_a doctrine_n god_n and_o all_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o just_o may_v be_v call_v deformere_n and_o no_o reformer_n qvaestio_n xiiii_o of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n wherefore_o affirm_v the_o papist_n the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o to_o be_v visible_a see_v sometime_o though_o have_v perish_v and_o have_v remain_v altogether_o invisible_a luth_n lib._n de_fw-la abrogand_n miss_v caluin_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 1._o §_o 7._o melanch_n in_o loc_n come_v loc_fw-la 12._o &_o alij_fw-la answer_n good_a friend_n i_o believe_v you_o suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o church_n see_v it_o be_v only_o one_o which_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n be_v visible_a and_o spree_v abroad_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o her_o citizen_n shine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a &_o perverse_a nation_n like_o stair_n in_o the_o firmament_n visible_a the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o do_v remain_v glorious_a in_o every_o nation_n show_v themselves_o member_n in_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n of_o this_o visible_a church_n therefore_o one_o it_o be_v and_o not_o many_o public_a and_o not_o hide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_a the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v place_v in_o the_o son_n nether_a shall_v this_o seem_v marvel_n to_o any_o if_o all_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n will_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o last_o end_n unto_o which_o all_o do_v tend_v and_o to_o the_o same_o principales_fw-la &_o mediate_n if_o all_o i_o say_v will_v concur_v with_o one_o mind_n to_o wit_n in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n otherways_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o last_o end_n distinct_a and_o two_o kind_n of_o principal_a mediate_n to_o obtain_v these_o end_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v ever_o be_v visible_a as_o may_v appear_v of_o her_o note_n and_o by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o which_o two_o shall_v suffice_v for_o brevity_n sake_n first_o in_o the_o ps_n 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v place_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o foune_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v place_v the_o church_n in_o the_o pure_a light_n that_o it_o may_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o as_o s._n aug_n tract_n 2._o in_o epist._n joh._n say_v he_o have_v place_v his_o church_n in_o the_o son_n not_o in_o the_o night_n but_o in_o the_o day_n again_o he_o say_v what_o more_o be_o i_o to_o say_v they_o that_o he_o be_v blind_a that_o sith_o not_o so_o great_a a_o mountain_n and_o that_o he_o shut_v and_o closs_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o candle_n set_v on_o the_o candelstick_a matth._n 5._o again_o s._n aug_n upon_o the_o 18._o of_o matth._n v._n 15_o our_o saviour_n admonish_v if_o they_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o reprove_v he_o betwixt_o thou_o &_o he_o if_o he_o hear_v thâ—â—_n thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v thâ—e_n not_o yet_o take_v own_o witness_n with_o thou_o or_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o thou_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v stand_v but_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o nâ—t_o â—hen_o tell_v the_o châ—rch_n &_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n i_o hope_v if_o reason_n be_v with_o man_n the_o reform_a will_n here_o consider_v diligent_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be-because_a these_o word_n special_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v to_o recure_v to_o the_o church_n as_o judge_v the_o which_o must_v be_v visible_a for_o no_o judge_n can_v be_v invisible_a if_o he_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n for_o how_o shall_v i_o find_v she_o that_o be_v invisible_a how_o shall_v i_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a who_o have_v ever_o institute_v recourse_n to_o a_o invisible_a judge_n likewise_o i_o ask_v how_o long_o have_v your_o reform_a church_n be_v invisible_a what_o minyster_n of_o the_o divyne_a word_n have_v you_o have_v with_o you_o what_o sacrament_n and_o how_o be_v they_o minystre_v in_o all_o age_n past_a who_o of_o you_o have_v oppose_v against_o vpryse_v heresy_n for_o somuch_o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v oppugn_v in_o every_o age_n answer_v for_o her_o invisibility_n if_o you_o can_v as_o for_o the_o catholic_n and_o to_o their_o purpose_n many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n serve_v as_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o banquet_n the_o thresk_a floor_n and_o the_o fisher_n net_n the_o sheepfold_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o do_v prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o senator_n of_o the_o world_n comper_v s._n aug._n in_o his_o epist_n 161._o ad_fw-la hon._n danat_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v it_o of_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n point_v the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o to_o be_v visible_a for_o so_o much_o as_o s_n paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n put_v the_o name_n of_o these_o city_n kingdom_n and_o nation_n as_o macedonia_n achaia_n jerusalem_fw-la roman_n hebrews_n corinth_n colloss_n philip_n gallat_n ephes_n likewise_o s._n john_n in_o his_o apocal._n wrytte_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n etc._n etc._n which_o church_n undoubted_o be_v visible_a as_o the_o other_o church_n rehearse_v thorefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o invisible_a and_o mathematical_a unknown_a to_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o god_n be_v christian_a man_n so_o blind_a as_o yet_o not_o to_o see_v thâ—s_a church_n before_o your_o doctrine_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v make_v a_o visible_a church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n he_o invisible_a how_o be_v you_o become_v visible_a for_o pastor_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o a_o invisible_a who_o be_v so_o blind_a to_o â—ollow_v your_o imaginary_a opinion_n against_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n the_o glorious_a sonn_n &_o the_o burn_a lamp_n &_o to_o make_v the_o church_n obscure_v and_o darken_v through_o your_o idle_a opinion_n observe_v this_o for_o a_o true_a note_n we_o be_v all_o oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o conjoin_v ourselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n &_o to_o persevere_v in_o she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o obey_v her_o head_n &_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n like_a as_o s._n hier._n say_v epist_n ad_fw-la dam._n unto_o thy_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o join_v and_o concord_n with_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n whosoever_o be_v without_o this_o house_n shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o lamb_n and_o he_o be_v profane_a and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o within_o the_o ark_n of_o noe._n he_o shall_v perish_v endure_v the_o deluge_n now_o true_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o any_o to_o eat_v of_o this_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o right_a house_n or_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o no_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v or_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o true_a church_n if_o it_o be_v invisible_a therefore_o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v the_o visible_a sign_n of_o circumsition_n as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n even_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o visible_a sign_n as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o if_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v ever_o certain_a external_a symbol_n visible_a for_o humane_a society_n &_o observance_n of_o duty_n even_o so_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n christ_n have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n for_o unity_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n for_o as_o s._n aug._n lib._n 19_o cont_n faust._n cap._n 11._o say_v in_o no_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a man_n can_v be_v unite_v without_o visible_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n moreover_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o the_o time_n it_o begin_v it_o never_o fail_v neither_o may_n fail_v because_o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o and_o likewise_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o man_n who_o make_v up_o a_o church_n
whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o necessity_n he_o must_v speak_v false_a i_o say_v of_o necessity_n he_o must_v speak_v false_a who_o either_o will_v not_o be_v conceive_v or_o either_o of_o the_o mother_n be_v make_v abortive_a be_v once_o conceive_v which_o church_n serm_n ad_fw-la catachum_fw-la cap._n 20._o he_o call_v a_o true_a mother_n a_o godly_a mother_n a_o chaste_a spouse_n garnish_v with_o the_o dignity_n and_o riches_n of_o her_o husband_n not_o in_o outward_a show_n by_o lie_v deceit_n but_o in_o verity_n which_o can_v err_v and_o if_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v err_v consequent_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v for_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v their_o pastor_n mat._n 23._o v._n 3._o from_o whence_o then_o be_v the_o protestant_n church_n see_v the_o church_n be_v invisible_a and_o have_v err_v etc._n etc._n objection_n it_o be_v write_v say_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v with_o observation_n luc_n 17_o neither_o shall_v they_o say_v behold_v here_o or_o behold_v there_o luc._n 17_o v._n 21_o therefore_o the_o church_n which_o be_v thè_z kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o may_v not_o be_v see_v answer_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n answer_n be_v make_v say_v behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o or_o among_o you_o for_o in_o the_o objection_n christ_n repelle_n the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o pharisy_n who_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o have_v his_o begin_v with_o observation_n of_o worldly_a pomp_n with_o triumph_n and_o public_a coronation_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o worldly_a prince_n make_v his_o residence_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o answer_v they_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o reign_v that_o manner_n of_o way_n but_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o in_o his_o church_n which_o then_o consist_v in_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o verifi_v say_v bliss_v be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luc._n 6._o v._n 20._o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v you_o be_v member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o peace_n without_o worldly_a tumult_n and_o triumph_n from_o which_o the_o scotfree_a pharisy_n be_v far_o of_o likewise_o s._n pet._n 1._o epi._n cap._n 2._o v._n 5._o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a house_n to_o wit_n not_o according_a to_o the_o invisible_a substance_n as_o angel_n or_o soul_n etc._n etc._n neither_o say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o gross_a material_n but_o of_o consecrate_a and_o sanctify_a man_n to_o god_n unite_v in_o one_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o be_v the_o multitud_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n objection_n you_o have_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v and_o to_o the_o burn_v fire_n hebr._n 12._o v._o 18._o &_o 22._o but_o you_o have_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a for_o that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v not_o visible_a answer_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n deny_v not_o the_o visibilitye_n of_o the_o church_n but_o discrybe_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o call_v it_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o faithful_a have_v to_o approach_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_v not_o that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n see_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o but_o build_v with_o diverse_a estate_n to_o wit_n perfect_a and_o imperfyt_v unto_o which_o perfection_n the_o militant_a do_v labour_n in_o faith_n and_o hope_v while_z she_o come_v to_o that_o beauty_n end_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o heaven_n objection_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o see_v but_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v be_v invisible_a answer_n many_o thing_n be_v believe_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v see_v as_o christ_n be_v see_v with_o man_n eye_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v believe_v the_o messiah_n and_o god_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v himself_o johan._n 20._o v._o 29._o saying_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thomas_n thou_o have_v believe_v ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v see_v and_o believe_v likewise_o in_o baptism_n we_o see_v water_n and_o the_o application_n there_o of_o with_o the_o prolation_n of_o word_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o see_v not_o be_v effect_v which_o be_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o justify_v grace_n be_v infuse_v a_o character_n be_v impress_v in_o the_o soul_n none_o of_o these_o be_v see_v and_o yet_o faith_n believe_v they_o for_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n see_v and_o other_o thing_n believe_v even_o so_o in_o the_o church_n we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v themselves_o christianes_n under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o head_n but_o that_o that_o company_n be_v the_o very_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o believe_v so_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o some_o thing_n believe_v be_v therefore_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o to_o say_v i_o see_v and_o suppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o deny_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n this_o article_n contain_v many_o thing_n more_o proper_a to_o faith_n then_o reason_n because_o we_o see_v not_o the_o elect_a neither_o do_v we_o know_v they_o and_o yet_o we_o firm_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v in_o this_o company_n as_o likewise_o we_o believe_v this_o company_n and_o church_n to_o be_v rule_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v he_o not_o and_o to_o be_v without_o error_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o verity_n and_o in_o this_o church_n only_o to_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n hope_v of_o eternal_a lyf_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o her_o true_a interpretation_n dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o out_o of_o this_o company_n and_o holy_a church_n no_o mortal_a man_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o eternal_a salvation_n all_o these_o be_v believe_v and_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o know_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v visible_a objection_n adam_n and_o eva_n have_v sin_v therefore_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n which_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o person_n have_v faill_v and_o err_v ergo_fw-la answer_v adam_n and_o eva_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o her_o begin_n neither_o err_v they_o in_o teachinge_a of_o false_a doctrine_n but_o as_o private_a person_n do_v evil_a or_o think_v evil_a objection_n in_o the_o time_n of_o isai_n and_o other_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o appear_v to_o have_v faill_v for_o isai_n say_v 1._o cap._n v._o 3._o that_o israel_n have_v not_o know_v i_o and_o in_o the_o 6._o v._n he_o say_v that_o from_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o whole_a place_n likewise_o hier._n 2._o v._n 29._o you_o have_v leave_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n et_fw-fr psal_n 13._o v._n 3._o all_o have_v decline_v and_o be_v make_v altogether_o unprofitable_a there_o be_v not_o one_o who_o do_v good_a there_o be_v not_o one_o whereupon_o we_o gather_v both_o the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a and_o to_o have_v err_v answer_n albeit_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n have_v fail_v which_o i_o grant_v not_o notwithstanding_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v fail_v because_o the_o synagoge_n be_v not_o a_o universal_a company_n of_o god_n peopl_n but_o a_o particular_a in_o which_o be_v many_o who_o live_v holy_a and_o err_v not_o as_o melchisedech_n job_n cornelius_n centurio_n the_o queen_n of_o candy_n eunuch_n and_o all_o these_o be_v find_v both_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a morover_n the_o prophet_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o speech_n pass_v as_o a_o universal_a sign_n how_o beit_n in_o truth_n all_o be_v not_o such_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o affirm_v that_o all_o man_n have_v fall_v from_o god_n absolute_o but_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o divyne_a providence_n of_o god_n say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o to_o be_v none_o who_o do_v good_a notwithstanding_o a_o little_a after_o he_o declaire_v some_o to_o be_v good_a who_o he_o call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n poor_a jacob_n and_o israel_n and_o
be_v they_o in_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o jew_n whih_o after_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v authorise_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o authentical_a scripture_n upon_o which_o authority_n s._n austen_n fear_v not_o to_o confirm_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n with_o the_o church_n objection_n long_a since_o of_o many_o it_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o epystle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o second_o of_o s_o peter_n the_o last_o of_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o for_o this_o doubt_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adjudge_v heretic_n who_o now_o either_o reject_v they_o or_o put_v they_o in_o doubt_n answer_n the_o consequent_a be_v deny_v because_o the_o like_a raeson_n shall_v follow_v in_o the_o like_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o who_o heretic_n have_v baptize_v which_o s._n cyprian_n with_o some_o other_o have_v thought_n meet_v to_o be_v do_v and_o whether_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o christian_n yea_o also_o who_o believe_v of_o the_o gen_n till_v whereupon_o the_o counsel_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v move_v about_o these_o heresy_n lykwyse_o whether_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o euage_o do_v appertayn_v to_o the_o gentile_n or_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o act._n apost_n cap._n 11_o for_o albeit_o the_o church_n retain_v all_o time_n the_o same_o one_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o progress_n of_o time_n and_o occasion_n as_o the_o church_n increase_v in_o her_o number_n so_o thing_n pertinent_a to_o faith_n may_v be_v amplify_v and_o make_v more_o ample_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o church_n at_o no_o time_n ever_o receive_v for_o a_o opinion_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o before_o she_o have_v once_o reject_v now_o those_o book_n once_o censure_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a more_o to_o doubt_v of_o they_o and_o be_v in_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o veneration_n as_o the_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v for_o example_n for_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v false_a and_o conterfeyt_v yet_o if_o afterward_o it_o be_v try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o goldsmyth_n and_o find_v sufficient_a and_o approve_v of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o whole_a people_n &_o go_v currant_n as_o other_o quoin_v and_o be_v no_o less_o worth_n than_o any_o other_o peace_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v never_o suspect_v even_o so_o these_o book_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n qvaestio_n xvii_o of_o tradition_n wherefore_o be_v the_o papist_n so_o simple_a as_o to_o believe_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o call_v tradition_n calu._n lib_n 4._o inst_z cap._n 8._o §_o 8._o brent_n in_o prolog_n kemnit_fw-la in_o exam_n conc._n trident._n answer_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v in_o like_a manner_n wherefore_o caluin_n lib_n 4._o inst_z cap._n 3._o §_o 19_o allow_v and_o commend_v tradition_n for_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n he_o command_v as_o a_o precept_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v there_o be_v no_o commandment_n extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n he_o himself_o protest_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a as_o his_o own_o word_n record_n albeit_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n extant_a for_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yet_o we_o do_v see_v it_o to_o be_v in_o perpètuall_a use_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o that_o same_o diligent_a observation_n of_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o commandment_n so_o that_o caluin_n who_o before_o deny_v tradition_n do_v allow_v of_o they_o as_o necessary_a in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o for_o entrance_n we_o see_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n for_o i_o say_v that_o not_o only_o these_o thing_n which_o plain_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o also_o many_o tradition_n and_o observation_n which_o have_v flow_v and_o come_v from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v necessary_a as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o write_a word_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o have_v delyver_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v for_o in_o the_o 16_o of_o s._n john_n christ_n say_v i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o in_o which_o word_n he_o signifi_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_a and_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o thing_n out_o of_o doubt_n he_o make_v know_v when_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o the_o forty_o day_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v hear_v out_o of_o doubt_n they_o have_v delyver_v to_o the_o church_n for_o her_o cause_n these_o be_v communicate_v of_o our_o lord_n to_o they_o which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o by_o tradition_n be_v delyver_v of_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o thess_n epist_n 2._o cap._n 2_o v._n 14._o stand_v and_o hold_v fast_o say_v he_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n delyver_v to_o you_o whether_o by_o the_o preach_a viva_fw-la voce_fw-la or_o by_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o you_o which_o place_n these_o venerable_a father_n expounde_n of_o tradition_n as_o s._n basil_n lib._n de_fw-fr s._n s._n chry._n oecom_v theoph._n and_o s._n aug._n epist_n 174._o to_o that_o now_o say_v he_o which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v it_o fall_v so_o that_o homoousion_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o yet_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n be_v defend_v likewise_o the_o father_n be_v call_v unbegotten_a which_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o tradition_n &_o not_o by_o the_o write_a word_n likewise_o the_o observance_n of_o sondy_n for_o the_o sabbath_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n â—he_v receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n fast_v and_o s_n luke_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o euange_o for_o if_o you_o reject_v tradition_n why_o not_o also_o the_o whole_a write_v scripture_n by_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o only_o four_o evangelist_n and_o no_o more_o and_o wherefore_o be_v they_o receive_v that_o never_o see_v christ_n and_o these_o evangelist_n reject_v who_o do_v see_v hear_v and_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o as_o nicodem_n s._n thomas_n thaddeus_n s._n peter_n bartholomewe_n and_o other_o who_o have_v wrytren_a euangelye_v and_o yet_o their_o write_a euangelye_n be_v reject_v and_o these_o other_o four_o be_v receive_v who_o never_o do_v see_v christ_n and_o with_o we_o you_o believe_v they_o which_o be_v not_o express_v by_o any_o write_a word_n but_o only_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a evangelist_n by_o tradition_n what_o can_v be_v more_o say_v for_o verification_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thes_n cap._n 2._o v._n 14._o which_o word_n all_o tend_v for_o the_o commendation_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o which_o s_n basil_n l._n de_fw-fr s._n s._n cap._n 29._o i_o account_v it_o apostolical_a to_o continue_v and_o believe_v firm_o the_o unwriten_a word_n to_o who_o all_o the_o father_n be_v conformable_a for_o when_o the_o old_a heretic_n as_o gnostes_n martion_n cerdone_n arius_n eunomius_n aerius_n nestorius_n etc._n etc._n oppose_v themselves_o against_o tradition_n disdain_v and_o deny_v they_o be_v with_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n condemn_v as_o heretic_n as_o witness_v iraen_n lib._n 3._o tert._n the_o prescript_n s._n basil_n lib._n de_fw-fr s._n s._n cap._n 27._o epiph._n haer._n 53._o s._n aug._n lib._n 5._o cont_n maxim_n now_o brother_n asill_n what_o can_v be_v deny_v against_o tradition_n what_o argument_n have_v you_o for_o your_o defence_n for_o you_o accept_v no_o scripture_n as_o canonical_a ergo_fw-la you_o must_v prove_v scripture_n by_o tradition_n and_o the_o other_o scripture_n which_o you_o reject_v be_v name_v apochrypha_n and_o in_o so_o do_v you_o must_v allow_v tradition_n and_o so_o on_o every_o side_n tradition_n convince_v you_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v be_v oppugner_n and_o denier_n of_o tradition_n i_o demand_v this_o if_o you_o be_v to_o convince_v any_o man_n of_o heresy_n for_o deny_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n what_o argument_n will_v you_o use_v to_o convince_v he_o as_o for_o example_n luther_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n decree_v to_o reject_v the_o epistle_n
of_o s._n james_n for_o apochripha_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o this_o error_n it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o scripture_n neither_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v judge_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n neither_o be_v he_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o private_a spirit_n for_o all_o do_v make_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o opinion_n therefore_o to_o convince_v he_o right_o they_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o say_v s._n aug._n serm._n 191._o the_o temp_n we_o receive_v the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o number_n of_o book_n the_o which_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v delyver_v to_o us._n moreover_o this_o other_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o moses_n two_o thousand_o year_n be_v without_o scripture_n only_o rule_v by_o tradition_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a testamennt_v christ_n have_v write_v nothing_o neither_o command_v to_o write_v but_o well_o he_o say_v marc._n 16._o vers_fw-la 15._o preach_v you_o the_o euange_o to_o all_o creature_n in_o which_o mission_n no_o precept_n be_v give_v of_o writing_n for_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o book_n neither_o the_o write_a scripture_n nor_o revelation_n or_o pprophecy_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o cause_n iraen_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o write_v that_o some_o nation_n in_o his_o time_n have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o no_o scripture_n where_o be_v it_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o reject_v tradition_n but_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o you_o withstand_v all_o tradition_n for_o these_o be_v banish_v easy_o you_o may_v pervert_v and_o gloss_n the_o scripture_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o your_o own_o mind_n which_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n stand_v out_o against_o you_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o your_o fancy_n which_o corrupt_a interpretation_n permit_v and_o suffer_v we_o shall_v see_v you_o follow_v tradition_n and_o consequent_o your_o own_o invention_n to_o be_v for_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o first_o part_n be_v probable_a for_o caluin_n himself_o approve_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n comment_v in_o the_o 104_o psal_n sec_fw-la 18._o many_o thing_n remain_v among_o they_o by_o successive_a tradition_n which_o be_v godly_a and_o necessary_a for_o they_o of_o the_o which_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o place_n it_o follow_v that_o caluin_n willing_o will_v judaize_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o follow_v of_o their_o own_o sense_n in_o reject_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o erect_v their_o own_o tradition_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n i_o will_v most_o willing_o be_v satiefy_v by_o what_o reason_n either_o spiritual_a or_o moral_a why_o you_o puritan_n uphold_v and_o set_v up_o tradition_n as_o the_o pillar_n of_o repentance_n denigrate_v and_o make_v black_a and_o sinner_n to_o stand_v there_o to_o the_o spectacle_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o the_o show_n of_o their_o head_n at_o the_o cross_n bind_v with_o iron_n chain_n in_o time_n of_o market_n your_o sackcloth_n at_o the_o church_n door_n and_o cart_v of_o poor_a woman_n through_o the_o city_n of_o who_o have_v you_o learned_a to_o punish_v fornicator_n by_o this_o ignominious_a punishment_n other_o by_o the_o purse_n and_o to_o pardon_v some_o who_o be_v fat_a and_o to_o execute_v rigour_n upon_o the_o poor_a from_o whence_o have_v you_o receive_v that_o tradition_n in_o your_o prayer_n to_o hold_v your_o nose_n in_o other_o tail_n and_o to_o lie_v groan_v on_o the_o ground_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o whence_o be_v that_o tradition_n to_o fast_o on_o sunday_n and_o feast_v on_o friday_n and_o to_o work_v on_o christmas_n day_n and_o other_o saint_n day_n and_o to_o observe_v monday_n suitor_n sunday_n for_o holy_a day_n these_o &_o a_o thousand_o more_o be_v the_o puritan_n tradition_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n without_o any_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v they_o will_v abolishe_v and_o condemn_v all_o tradition_n and_o yet_o will_v set_v up_o and_o authorize_v tradition_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o any_o age_n before_o pass_v objection_n the_o lord_n say_v deut._n 12._o vers_fw-la 32._o what_o i_o command_v thou_o do_v thou_o that_o unto_o the_o lord_n only_o neither_o shall_v thou_o add_v any_o thing_n neither_o diminish_v therefore_o tradition_n be_v superfluous_a and_o in_o vain_a answer_n if_o this_o argument_n be_v available_a neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n after_o moses_n for_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o moses_n neither_o what_o the_o evangelist_n &_o apostle_n have_v write_v be_v contayeed_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o general_o and_o implicit_a in_o like_o sort_n tradition_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n implicit_a when_o christ_n say_v luc._n 10_o v._n 16._o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n which_o say_v that_o thou_o shall_v add_v nothing_o nor_o diminish_v be_v that_o thou_o shall_v add_v nothing_o repugnant_a unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o same_o sense_n say_v s._n paul_n gal._n 1._o v._n 8._o whether_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n evangelise_v to_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v evangelize_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o that_o preposition_n praeter_fw-la be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o contrary_n for_o otherways_o shall_v he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o add_v many_o thing_n as_o his_o epistle_n witness_v and_o likewise_o s._n john_n after_o he_o have_v write_v the_o apocalyps_n and_o euange_o who_o threaten_v the_o same_o curse_n shall_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sentencen_v in_o add_v to_o his_o epistle_n in_o which_o be_v many_o precept_n &_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n and_o euange_o etc._n etc._n objection_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o believe_v therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o contain_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v answer_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o believe_v but_o not_o adequat_fw-la and_o a_o right_a rule_n because_o the_o right_a rule_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o write_v or_o delyver_v by_o tradition_n objection_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n but_o all_o thing_n write_v serve_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o all_o belief_n be_v write_v answer_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o abel_n enoch_n no_o abraham_n isac_n jacob_n heb._n 11._o have_v undoubted_o true_a faith_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n write_v again_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o least_o ten_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v no_o scripture_n write_v who_o will_v say_v but_o that_o they_o have_v true_a faith_n again_o these_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n to_o wit_n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o virginity_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n the_o baptise_v of_o child_n and_o the_o not_o rebaptise_v of_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v of_o heretic_n the_o break_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n &_o keep_v of_o sunday_n the_o observe_n of_o easter_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fast_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n &_o strangle_a mere_n prohibete_v in_o the_o law_n and_o euamge_o act._n 15_o but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o protestant_n what_o scripture_n they_o have_v for_o woman_n to_o singe_v psalm_n and_o to_o gloss_n on_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n at_o home_n and_o in_o the_o tavern_n what_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o your_o pillary_n cross_n steeple_n repentance_n seat_n cart_v and_o show_v of_o poor_a woman_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n for_o these_o thing_n you_o have_v no_o scripture_n but_o must_v build_v upon_o tradition_n either_o true_a or_o false_a qvaestio_n xviii_o of_o the_o certitude_n of_o hope_n wherefore_o do_v the_o papist_n deny_v that_o our_o hope_n be_v with_o certitude_n see_v it_o be_v write_v that_o hope_n make_v we_o not_o ashamed_a but_o bring_v with_o it_o certitude_n and_o confidence_n luth_n art_n 10_o 11._o caluin_n lib._n 3._o instit_fw-la cap_n 2._o §_o 16._o answer_n what_o certitude_n &_o assure_a hope_n can_v the_o protestant_n have_v in_o our_o saviour_n if_o they_o defend_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o
their_o merit_n be_v not_o mercenary_a not_o base_v but_o honourable_a good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n our_o father_n who_o son_n we_o be_v if_o we_o inclyne_v our_o hart_n to_o do_v his_o law_n for_o a_o reward_n and_o this_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o concomminanter_n we_o shall_v work_v good_a work_n with_o his_o grace_n unto_o life_n eternal_a who_o will_n be_v to_o remunerat_v &_o give_v that_o beatitude_n for_o a_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n qvaest_a 10._o xxxiii_o of_o confidence_n conceive_v of_o merit_n wherefore_o do_v the_o papist_n conceive_v such_o confidence_n of_o eteruall_a life_n by_o their_o merit_n see_v it_o savour_v of_o presumption_n and_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o redeemer_n calu._n lib._n 3_o inst_z cap._n 12._o §_o 3.4_o answer_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o anough_o to_o confide_v and_o trust_v simpliciter_o but_o also_o with_o assure_a faith_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v good_a work_n to_o merit_v life_n eternal_a for_o we_o can_v obtain_v life_n eternal_a except_o we_o have_v labour_v to_o promerit_n the_o same_o with_o good_a work_n as_o be_v evident_o discuss_v already_o notwithstanding_o no_o man_n can_v firm_o determine_v and_o assurede_o persuade_v himself_o in_o his_o merit_n to_o obtain_v and_o have_v life_n eternal_a defacto_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n &_o that_o any_o man_n be_v just_o absolute_o and_o to_o have_v meritorious_a work_n and_o howbeit_o he_o may_v in_o some_o part_n repose_v confident_o to_o have_v notwithstanding_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n assure_o can_v assure_v himself_o of_o perseverance_n and_o therefore_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n any_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a in_o this_o life_n without_o a_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n or_o else_o if_o we_o will_v precipitate_fw-la ourselves_o in_o the_o damnable_a gulf_n of_o the_o caluinist_n only_o faith_n we_o believe_v under_o hope_n sub_fw-la gratia_fw-la give_v diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a by_o good_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2._o peter_n 2._o and_o so_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o our_o good_a work_n some_o trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o eternal_a glory_n notwithstanding_o so_o that_o chief_o the_o same_o confidence_n and_o trust_v be_v place_v dependent_o in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o secounde_o in_o work_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o first_o part_n be_v prove_v tob._n 4._o v._n 12._o great_a confidence_n be_v with_o alms_n before_o the_o most_o high-god_n to_o all_o they_o that_o do_v the_o same_o likewise_o 1._o tim._n 3._o v._n 13._o say_v who_o have_v minister_v well_o purche_n to_o themselves_o a_o good_a place_n &_o much_o confidence_n in_o faith_n and_o see_v good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n already_o prove_v we_o may_v the_o more_o right_o trust_v and_o confide_v they_o to_o obtain_v our_o salvation_n as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o physic_n be_v very_o good_a the_o patient_n may_v the_o more_o confide_v of_o his_o health_n and_o therefore_o in_o such_o manner_n i_o may_v confide_v that_o merit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o which_o salvation_n may_v come_v and_o so_o consequent_o we_o may_v have_v that_o confidence_n and_o trust_v of_o good_a work_n as_o a_o effect_n depend_v on_o the_o cause_n secound_o the_o posterior_n part_n be_v prove_v of_o the_o for_o say_a introduction_n because_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n divyne_a mercy_n therefore_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n virtue_n be_v give_v we_o to_o merit_n and_o to_o be_v perseverand_a so_o that_o our_o merit_n be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o forsomuch_o as_o in_o all_o our_o petition_n &_o prayer_n we_o remite_n they_o to_o be_v grant_v for_o his_o divine_a mercy_n saike_fw-mi and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o every_o member_n conclude_v their_o prayer_n say_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v neither_o do_v nor_o infer_v either_o presumption_n or_o prejudice_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o redeemer_n for_o who_o favouâ—_n and_o grace_n all_o help_n requisite_a be_v give_v we_o to_o merit_n and_o so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o we_o to_o be_v from_o he_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o so_o we_o do_v not_o trust_v and_o confide_v in_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o secondar_o and_o dependenterly_a for_o all_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v or_o work_v we_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o divyne_a grace_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o work_v or_o merit_n it_o be_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o our_o self_n absolute_o as_o our_o adversary_n imagine_v neither_o do_v we_o presumptuous_o any_o thing_n neither_o with_o injury_n to_o christ_n as_o concern_v their_o scrupel_n for_o conclusion_n they_o be_v full_a of_o scrupelle_n to_o withstand_v the_o verity_n reveal_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v not_o scrupell_v where_o scruple_n shall_v be_v observe_v it_o be_v not_o scrupell_v with_o there_o divine_v to_o affirm_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n with_o predeterminat_fw-la predestination_n without_o forseen_v cause_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o the_o reprobate_n damnation_n of_o christ_n despair_v on_o the_o cross_n of_o man_n freewill_n of_o the_o whole_a twelf_n article_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o impossibility_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n in_o defend_v that_o all_o our_o action_n be_v mortal_a sin_n in_o make_v all_o sin_n equal_a and_o in_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v fir_v we_o from_o all_o law_n in_o take_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o conscience_n by_o only_a faith_n in_o teach_v necessity_n to_o be_v force_v in_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n in_o take_v away_o vice_n and_o virtue_n in_o man_n action_n merit_n &_o demerit_n sin_n and_o grace_n with_o other_o infinite_a number_n of_o assertion_n swallow_v up_o of_o they_o without_o any_o scrupell_v like_o another_o leviathan_n plunge_v in_o the_o wee_a see_v with_o a_o devore_v mouth_n so_o pass_v they_o without_o scrupelle_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o fantasy_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o the_o reason_n of_o moral_a knowledge_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o table_n of_o this_o book_n to_o who_o proper_o the_o catholic_n name_n appertain_v quaest_n i._o pag._n 2._o of_o the_o damnable_a and_o special_a faith_n of_o the_o heretic_n quaest_n ii_o pag._n 23._o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n quaest_n iii_o pag._n 44._o of_o the_o informal_a faith_n of_o sinner_n quaest_n four_o pag._n 49._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o miracle_n quaest_n v._o pag._n 45._o of_o the_o verity_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n quaest_n vi_o pag._n 61._o the_o pope_n be_v take_v of_o the_o reform_a for_o antichrist_n quaest_n vii_o pag._n 73._o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n quaest_n viii_o pag._n 89._o of_o the_o roman_a sea_n of_o s._n peter_n quaest_n ix_o pag._n 107._o of_o johne_n the_o eight_o pope_n a_o woman_n quaest_n x._o pag._n 112._o of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n quaest_n xi_o pag._n 116._o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o roman-church_n and_o of_o her_o note_n quaest_n xii_o pag._n 127._o of_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o the_o protestant_n quaest_n xiii_o pag._n 145._o of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n quaest_n xiiii_o pag._n 169._o of_o the_o interdict_a of_o scripture_n quaest_n xv._o pag._n 183._o of_o the_o adulterate_n the_o bible_n quaest_n xvi_o pag._n 199._o of_o tradition_n quaest_n xvii_o pag._n 206._o of_o the_o certitude_n of_o hope_n quaest_n xviii_o pag._n 214._o of_o publict_n and_o private_a prayer_n quaest_n xix_o pag._n 218._o of_o the_o aue_fw-la maria._n quaest_n xx._n pag._n 225._o of_o the_o bead_n quaest_n xxi_o pag._n 228._o of_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n quaest_n xxii_o pag._n 231._o of_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n quaest_n xxiii_o pag._n 236._o of_o free_a will._n quÄ™st_n xxiiii_o pag._n 251._o of_o prescience_n predestination_n and_o freewill_n quaest_n xxv_o pag._n 259._o of_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n quaest_n xxvi_o pag._n 264._o of_o real_a justice_n quaest_n xxvii_o pag._n 269._o of_o good_a work_n quaest_n xxviii_o pag._n 276._o of_o the_o incertitude_n of_o righteousness_n quÄ™st_n xxix_o pag._n 281._o of_o the_o pureness_n of_o good_a work_n quÄ™st_n xxx_o pag._n 289._o of_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n quÄ™st_n xxxi_o pag._n 296._o of_o good_a work_n do_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o eternal_a reward_n quÄ™st_n xxxii_o pag._n 304._o of_o confidence_n conceive_v of_o merit_n quÄ™st_n xxxiii_o pag._n 306._o finis_fw-la
point_n of_o religion_n call_v in_o controversy_n but_o lock_v to_o be_v direct_v as_o they_o have_v be_v always_o in_o all_o former_a age_n by_o there_o catholic_a pastor_n to_o whon_n they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o obey_v &_o submit_v themselves_o no_o less_o they_o the_o soger_n to_o his_o captain_n or_o the_o passager_n to_o the_o schipper_n &_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n therefore_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n &_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o the_o modest_a and_o discreet_a reader_n may_v judge_v with_o equity_n that_o their_o profession_n be_v real_a heresy_n and_o contain_v nothing_o but_o filthy_a abominable_a assertion_n without_o any_o good_a ground_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n that_o in_o weigh_v the_o balance_n in_o thy_o hand_n of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n thou_o may_v save_v thy_o soul_n which_o be_v lose_v if_o thou_o remain_v in_o the_o profession_n with_o they_o who_o will_v go_v about_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n will_v learn_v the_o verity_n and_o therefore_o gentle_a reader_n i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o this_o protestant_a theology_n there_o own_o word_n lest_o some_o will_v say_v that_o i_o do_v belie_v they_o which_o to_o do_v i_o be_o very_o loath_a but_o to_o observe_v charity_n as_o i_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a to_o i_o and_o whereas_o gentil_n reader_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o full_a work_n accomplish_v blame_v i_o not_o i_o lippen_v to_o man_n promise_n who_o have_v faill_v when_o i_o have_v bring_v this_o book_n so_o far_o on_o the_o way_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o it_o be_v mank_v or_o abrige_v if_o poverty_n have_v not_o be_v my_o impediment_n notwithstanding_o to_o my_o ability_n with_o the_o curtosie_n of_o some_o good_n friend_n out_o of_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o devotion_n this_o first_o part_n of_o my_o book_n be_v com_v to_o light_v expect_v opportunatie_n and_o friendship_n to_o effectuate_v the_o other_o part_n which_o god-willing_o in_o his_o own_o time_n shall_v be_v see_v therefore_o enjoy_v this_o for_o the_o present_a and_o pity_v my_o poverty_n bid_v the_o hearty_o fairewell_o thy_o friend_n in_o christ_n f._n vv._n p._n a._n the_o protestant_n theology_n qvaestio_n i._o wherefore_o good_a christian_n adheere_v you_o and_o join_v rather_o to_o the_o papist_n church_n and_o faith_n than_o to_o our_o reform_a church_n see_v our_o church_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o delyver_v cal._n praef_n ad_fw-la franc._n gal._n reg._n ansver_n reform_a the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n be_v long_o before_o the_o reform_a wherefore_o praefere_o you_o not_o the_o roman-catholik-church_n and_o her_o faith_n before_o the_o lutheran_n caluinian_a or_o any_o uth_a sect_n what_o soever_o under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n with_o a_o whorish_a applaud_v for_o as_o god_n be_v before_o the_o devil_n appear_v evin_n so_o his_o true_a church_n and_o faith_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o false_a and_o be_v before_o it_o ever_o appear_v for_o when_o the_o husbandman_n hade_fw-mi soow_v his_o good_a seed_n in_o the_o field_n than_o efter_o come_v the_o envious_a man_n and_o owersowed_a cockle_n as_o be_v say_v matth._n 15._o but_o our_o catholic_n roman_a church_n faith_n &_o religion_n by_o the_o rest_n be_v long_o before_o the_o reformation_n apostle_n the_o church_n and_o her_o crew_n faith_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n ordeer_v and_o print_v in_o the_o table_n of_o verytie_n forasmuch_o see_v that_o these_o many_o age_n it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o long_o before_o have_v prevent_v the_o reform_a nether_a can_v any_o of_o their_o writer_n or_o centurians_fw-la show_n and_o declare_v as_o yet_o any_o forcible_a and_o sufficient_a argument_n what_o time_n place_n or_o by_o what_o author_n any_o corruption_n enter_v in_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n morover_n there_o be_v none_o except_o heretic_n who_o beleve_v thes_n thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n or_o have_v propose_v to_o be_v beleve_v which_o they_o dogmatical_o indeed_o believe_v and_o perverse_o propound_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o they_o can_v as_o yet_o show_v and_o declare_v challenge_n a_o honest_a challenge_n let_v they_o approve_v themselves_o man_n for_o their_o soul_n good_a and_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o reform_a religion_n and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o many_o halt_v betwixt_o their_o new_a opinion_n and_o our_o old_a roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n morover_n we_o may_v easy_o declare_v &_o demonstrate_v these_o your_o dogmatic_a opinion_n and_o paradox_n in_o which_o you_o do_v discrepat_fw-la condemn_v the_o new_a reform_a religion_n be_v long_o sense_v condemn_v &_o disagre_a from_o we_o long_o since_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o to_o be_v try_v real_a heresy_n out_o of_o diverse_a sectary_n already_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n also_o what_o time_n place_n increase_n proceeding_n &_o author_n of_o who_o they_o be_v oppugn_v &_o gainsay_v condemn_v it_o be_v buld_v on_o the_o old_a heresy_n already_o condemn_v which_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n do_v all_o savour_n of_o heresy_n novelty_n and_o change_v of_o religion_n with_o no_o long_a apparent_a continuans_fw-la of_o long_a keip_a possession_n or_o perseverant_fw-la time_n as_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o place_n &_o argument_n of_o this_o book_n observe_v the_o man_n and_o his_o opinion_n the_o oppugner_n and_o contradictor_n the_o censor_n &_o judgement_n the_o age_n &_o tyme._n and_o therefore_o as_o for_o our_o part_n we_o shall_v first_o let_v tert_n de_fw-fr praescr_n haret_fw-la c._n 32._o as_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n step_v into_o the_o field_n with_o who_o we_o demand_n entre_n tert._n demand_n of_o the_o heretic_n their_o entre_n and_o inquyre_v of_o your_o new_a novation_n and_o upstatt_a reformation_n because_o you_o claim_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o her_o name_n unto_o you_o in_o this_o manner_n ask_v of_o you_o by_o these_o interrogation_n say_v as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n what_o do_v you_o in_o my_o place_n and_o be_v none_o of_o i_o lykwyse_o by_o what_o right_a martion_n luther_n caluin_n cut_v you_o down_o my_o wood_n by_o what_o licence_n valentin_n luther_n caluin_n make_v into_o my_o fountain_n by_o what_o authority_n appelles_n luther_n caluin_n break_v you_o my_o bound_n my_o be_v the_o possession_n why_o do_v you_o rest_v here_o to_o sow_v and_o pasture_n at_o your_o pleasure_n i_o be_v the_o possession_n apostle_n tertul_n defend_v the_o catholic_a name_n to_o aperte_fw-la in_fw-la to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n long_o since_o i_o possess_v it_o and_o first_o i_o do_v possess_v it_o i_o show_v the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o owner_n to_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v proper_a thus_o he_o morover_n our_o holy_a father_n s._n august_n lib._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la cred_a c._n 7._o as_o a_o other_o martial_a champion_n enter_v in_o the_o field_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n who_o usurp_v the_o catholic_n name_n an_o say_v there_o be_v one_o church_n church_n all_o heresy_n confess_v one_o church_n as_o all_o confess_v and_o if_o you_o look_v on_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o world_n it_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o number_n as_o they_o affirm_v that_o know_v also_o she_o be_v more_o sincere_a in_o doctrine_n of_o the_o treuth_n and_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_n church_n name_n diverse_a heresy_n h_v give_v diverse_a name_n to_o she_o bot_n can_v never_o deface_v she_o of_o the_o catholic_n name_n to_o which_o diverse_a heresy_n have_v give_v different_a name_n when_o as_o every_o on_o of_o they_o have_v their_o proper_a name_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v by_o which_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o who_o the_o name_n catholic_n of_o which_o all_o be_v desirous_a ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v this_o word_n catholic_n make_v he_o to_o boast_v and_o outface_v the_o enemy_n say_n contr_n epist_n fund_z c._n 4._o i_o may_v not_o omit_v this_o wisdom_n heresy_n this_o name_n catholic_a maid_n he_o to_o boo_v against_o heresy_n which_o you_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v diverse_a other_o thing_n which_o do_v most_o just_o retain_v and_o hold_v i_o in_o her_o bound_n as_o unity_n there_o hold_v i_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n church_n consent_v of_o people_n authority_n and_o the_o name_n catholik_n hold_v s_o augastin_n in_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n the_o authority_n which_o have_v her_o beginning_n by_o mirackle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n augment_v by_o charity_n confirm_v by_o antiquity_n there_o do_v hold_v i_o the_o succession_n of_o
consequent_o from_o god_n himself_o for_o as_o s._n august_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n objection_n our_o faith_n be_v pure_a reform_a and_o be_v catholik_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v free_a of_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o papistis_fw-mi and_o therefore_o this_o our_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o be_v more_o catholik_n than_o the_o papist_n faith_n be_v ansver_n too_o late_o have_v thou_o spring_v up_o vain_a boaster_n that_o with_o these_o vain_a word_n and_o suchlyk_fw-mi illusiones_fw-la thou_o labores_fw-la to_o seduce_v and_o blind_a so_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o perchance_o thou_o think_v they_o to_o be_v child_n lie_v in_o craddle_v that_o in_o sing_v of_o such_o trifle_a song_n thou_o can_v make_v they_o slumber_n or_o rather_o stumble_v temporal_a the_o protestant_n reformation_n admit_v no_o power_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a what_o purity_n â—s_v in_o your_o faith_n how_o reform_v and_o how_o long_a catholic_a that_o more_o justly_o it_o may_v be_v call_v deform_v and_o the_o in_o bringer_n of_o all_o deformation_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a powere_n the_o which_o reformation_n admit_v no_o policy_n and_o no_o ecclesiastical_a form_n but_o damn_v the_o rite_n of_o all_o former_a age_n deride_v the_o cannone_n of_o the_o church_n father_n they_o deride_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scoff_n at_o the_o father_n mock_n and_o scoff_n the_o holy_a father_n howsoever_o they_o be_v near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o evidence_n do_v not_o cal._n lib._n 3._o instit_fw-la cap._n 4._o §_o 38._o condemn_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o book_n be_v extant_a in_o speak_v of_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o instit_fw-la cap._n 12._o §_o 20._o say_v he_o church_n caluin_n condennes_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o press_v they_o to_o have_v sow_o superstition_n in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o he_o will_v not_o excuse_v the_o ancient_a father_n but_o that_o they_o have_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o superstition_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o tyranny_n which_o thereafter_o a_o rose_n in_o the_o church_n and_o than_o forth_o with_o begin_v the_o superstitious_a observance_n of_o lent_n thus_o he_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bolster_v heresy_n for_o treuth_n and_o verity_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o renovation_n of_o old_a damn_a heresy_n harken_v good_a friend_n and_o i_o shall_v declare_v the_o assumption_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o reformation_n first_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n visible_a in_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o reform_a church_n opinion_n to_o have_v perish_v and_o to_o remain_v and_o a_o bide_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o world_n obscure_a and_o hide_v of_o this_o mind_n be_v the_o donatist_n as_o witness_v opt._n meleu_o lib._n 2._o count_v parm_n and_o s._n ang._n lib._n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccl._n cap._n 12._o this_o same_o doctrine_n of_o reform_a faith_n reformer_n the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v be_v the_o old_a heretic_n opinion_n with_o the_o reformer_n have_v caluin_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v perish_v and_o remain_v invisible_a against_o the_o plain_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n cal._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o §_o 2._o secondlie_o the_o arrianes_n teach_v the_o son_n not_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o deity_n as_o witness_v epiph._n heresy_n 69._o father_n the_o soon_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o ground_n have_v caluin_n for_o his_o reformation_n lib._n 2._o inst_z c._n 14._o §_o 3._o sin_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n thirdlie_o florinus_n hold_v opinion_n god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o euseb_n lib._n 5._o c._n 20._o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v stout_o defend_v of_o caluin_n lib._n 1._o just_a cap_n 18_o §_o 4_o 5._o &_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o §_o 16._o faith_n man_n be_v instify_v by_o only_o faith_n fourtly_n man_n to_o be_v iustify_v and_o save_v by_o only_a faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o eunomius_n as_o s._n aug._n haer_fw-mi 54._o &_o iren._n lib._n 1_o cap._n 20._o the_o same_o doctrine_n teach_v luth._o in_o serm._n de_fw-la piscat_fw-la petri_n we_o shall_v come_v only_o with_o ysaac_n say_v he_o that_o be_v with_o faith_n and_o the_o servant_n and_o ass_n that_o be_v work_n it_o behow_v to_o leave_v they_o below_o and_o a_o side_n and_o in_o a_o other_o sermon_n in_o that_o subject_n sic_fw-la deus_fw-la dilexit_fw-la mundum_fw-la if_o thou_o come_v say_v he_o with_o sack_n full_a of_o good_a work_n it_o behove_v thou_o to_o lay_v they_o down_o otherways_o thou_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o caluin_n there_o make_v his_o brag_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o inst_z cap_n 11._o §_o 14._o now_o plain_o the_o reader_n do_v behold_v say_v he_o with_o what_o oequitie_n the_o sophistical_a papist_n do_v cavil_n and_o judge_v our_o religion_n when_o we_o say_v aman_n be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n freewill_n man_n have_v no_o freewill_n fyftlie_o manicheus_fw-la condemn_v and_o deny_v frewill_n as_o s._n aug._n haeres_fw-la 49._o the_o same_o have_v luther_n renew_v as_o in_o his_o book_n of_o servile_a will_v count_v eras_n and_o suchlyk_fw-mi cal._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o §_o 4._o this_o name_n of_o frewill_n have_v ever_o be_v extant_a with_o the_o latin_n but_o with_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n much_o more_o arrogant_a merit_n marriage_n and_o virginity_n be_v alyk_fw-mi in_o merit_n sixthly_a jovinian_a make_v marriage_n alike_o in_o dignity_n and_o merit_n to_o virginity_n and_o plain_o to_o have_v teach_v fast_v and_o abstinence_n to_o be_v of_o no_o merit_n as_o s._n hier._n observe_v lib._n 1._o &_o 2._o cont_n jovian_a these_o same_o subject_n teach_v luther_n and_o caluin_n luther_n in_o his_o epithalamio_fw-la and_o cal._n lib._n 4._o c._n 12._o §_o 19_o &_o cap._n 13._o §_o 3._o what_o if_o i_o shall_v repeat_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o albigense_n walden_n wiclif_n hussite_n abailarde_n baerâ—â—_n garian_n almarik_n and_o suchlyk_fw-mi abominable_a sect_n condemn_v long_o since_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o general_a counsel_n accurse_v and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v these_o be_v the_o patroness_n heretic_n the_o old_a heretic_n be_v the_o patroness_n of_o the_o new_a heretic_n and_o rabbi_n of_o the_o reform_a who_o be_v renewer_n of_o heresy_n inventor_n of_o novalty_n who_o begininge_n and_o progress_n be_v know_v to_o be_v wrap_v in_o errore_fw-la and_o superstition_n while_o they_o think_v to_o be_v free_a be_v snare_v in_o blindnese_n of_o understanding_n and_o in_o hardness_n of_o hart_n hart_n they_o be_v blind_a through_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o hart_n and_o endure_v go_v headlong_o to_o perdition_n as_o reprobate_v of_o god_n through_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o own_o hart_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n censure_n and_o judge_v with_o equity_n the_o reform_a they_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o religion_n no_o name_n but_o the_o name_n of_o particular_a man_n as_o caluinist_n and_o lutheran_n and_o of_o suchlyk_fw-mi monster_n already_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o for_o conclusion_n let_v the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n live_v and_o reign_v to_o who_o camp_n i_o admon_v she_o all_o adversary_n not_o to_o approach_v for_o treve_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delectable_a to_o be_v a_o protestant_n but_o more_o secure_a to_o die_v a_o catholik_n therefore_o let_v every_o good_a christian_a eschew_v and_o flee_v from_o the_o lutheran_n and_o galuiniste_n who_o be_v particular_a sect_n see_v each_o little_a gentle_a reader_n flee_v the_o heretic_n for_o they_o promise_v much_o and_o porforme_v but_o little_a one_o of_o they_o promiss_v with_o faustus_n manicheus_fw-la to_o give_v a_o new_a illumination_n and_o a_o new_a reformation_n every_o on_o of_o they_o endevore_v to_o draw_v the_o into_o his_o sect_n but_o take_v heed_n and_o be_v warn_v and_o cry_v with_o s._n hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la damas_n meletius_n vitalis_n and_o paulinus_n also_o luther_n caluin_n and_o rotman_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n do_v say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a and_o christian_a faith_n so_o say_v the_o heretic_n of_o old_a so_o say_v the_o modern_a perchance_o aman_n may_v believe_v if_o one_o say_v it_o but_o two_o and_o three_o do_v say_v and_o they_o all_o do_v lie_v what_o hunt_v make_v they_o to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n and_o a_o child_n of_o hell_n o_o time_n o_o maneres_fw-la o_o monster_n what_o absurdity_n follow_v this_o new_a reformation_n as_o be_v rehearse_v that_o christian_a man_n be_v
compel_v to_o swear_v he_o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_a cause_n will_v to_o god_n that_o his_o majesty_n eye_n be_v illuminate_v and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o majesty_n a_o wise_n hart_n that_o deep_o he_o may_v consider_v how_o his_o majesty_n good_a nature_n wisdom_n learning_n and_o heavenly_a gift_n particular_a the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n be_v with_o great_a vexation_n his_o majesty_n good_a nature_n be_v evil_o abuse_v by_o private_a man_n for_o their_o own_o particular_a with_o the_o counsel_n of_o particular_a man_n be_v abuse_v lay_v on_o his_o majesty_n shoulder_n such_o a_o heavy_a burden_n which_o his_o majesty_n be_v not_o able_a to_o undergo_v for_o if_o the_o temporal_a government_n and_o office_n of_o a_o king_n be_v excellent_a &_o notwithstanding_o that_o office_n be_v so_o intricate_v with_o innumerable_a care_n and_o disquietness_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n by_o the_o account_n make_v to_o the_o lyve_a god_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o acception_n of_o person_n who_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n if_o in_o a_o kingdom_n be_v great_a enormity_n &_o wrong_n which_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v &_o amend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o dignity_n be_v intricate_v for_o peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o his_o country_n with_o vexation_n of_o his_o body_n disquietness_n of_o mind_n heaviness_n of_o soul_n anxiety_n of_o spirit_n with_o solicitude_n and_o care_n night_n and_o day_n and_o with_o fear_n with_o man_v debate_n without_o which_o evident_o declare_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o charge_n what_o i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o common_a estate_n be_v it_o less_o in_o effect_n do_v not_o murder_v fire_n robbery_n witchcraft_n sodomy_n buggery_n theift_fw-mi &c._n &c._n and_o these_o and_o such_o like_v vex_v and_o molest_v the_o wyselt_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o redress_v and_o mend_v in_o haste_n lykwyse_o what_o enormity_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n soul_n no_o charge_n more_o chargeable_a than_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n what_o lewdness_n and_o wickedness_n in_o the_o lyve_n of_o man_n what_o heresy_n in_o religion_n what_o erroneous_a opinion_n what_o profession_n of_o mahematisme_n what_o inclination_n to_o paganism_n what_o atheism_n in_o conversation_n be_v this_o charge_n easy_o perform_v as_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o temporal_a government_n i_o hope_v his_o majesty_n have_v sufficient_a experience_n whill_v his_o majesty_n reygn_v king_n in_o scotland_n what_o day_n lie_v complaint_n of_o wrong_n what_o iniquity_n be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n to_o no_o small_a grief_n and_o vexation_n of_o his_o majesty_n mind_n and_o body_n and_o as_o for_o the_o proof_n since_o his_o majesty_n have_v be_v king_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o oath_n swear_v to_o his_o majesty_n to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n what_o heresy_n in_o religion_n be_v fall_v out_o in_o ingland_n and_o scotland_n what_o sect_n what_o opinion_n betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n with_o what_o disquietness_n of_o mind_n have_v his_o majesty_n labour_v to_o accord_v and_o agree_v religion_n among_o they_o what_o muny_a ficency_n obey_v what_o pain_n without_o be_v efiâ—_n have_v we_o majesty_n use_v to_o compose_v the_o erâ—ticks_n among_o themselves_o a_o head_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o gift_n have_v h_o his_o majesty_n bestow_v on_o the_o mynisteres_n to_o accord_v they_o to_o h_z s_z majesty_n will_n and_o pitiarr_n and_o emulat_fw-la of_o we_o remain_v yet_o if_o his_o majesty_n be_v head_n why_o be_v he_o not_o obey_v if_o obedience_n how_o be_v â—here_o controversy_n and_o sect_n shall_v not_o the_o member_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o head_n and_o all_o the_o member_n dispose_v their_o action_n to_o the_o wit_n and_o government_n of_o the_o head_n that_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n may_v do_v one_o thing_n conformable_o for_o where_o the_o head_n have_v his_o pure_a vigent_fw-la power_n the_o membre_n shall_v follow_v his_o will_n and_o conform_v their_o action_n to_o his_o judgement_n therefore_o all_o the_o sectary_n as_o the_o caluiniste_n bruniste_n puritave_n protestant_n shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o head_n &_o his_o judgement_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o sect_n allow_v and_o condiscende_v his_o majesty_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n monster_n all_o the_o sect_n in_o britain_n allow_v the_o king_n for_o head_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v live_v in_o their_o own_o opinion_n whereby_o they_o will_v make_v the_o king_n a_o monster_n and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o will_v be_v disorder_v meber_n and_o believe_v their_o own_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n in_o make_v schism_n and_o heresy_n but_o more_o lyck_o that_o they_o will_v make_v and_o absurd_o believe_v his_o majesty_n to_o be_v some_o monster_n for_o whilst_o they_o acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n head_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v this_o confession_n else_o but_o that_o they_o make_v his_o majesty_n head_n of_o each_o heresy_n and_o of_o all_o dogmatic_a doctrine_n which_o be_v maintain_v permit_v or_o profess_v in_o the_o land_n and_o in_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n it_o import_v no_o small_a charge_n unto_o his_o majesty_n soul_n and_o body_n to_o presume_v and_o claim_v to_o he_o unpunished_a presumption_n a_o great_a sin_n &_o be_v not_o leave_v unpunished_a the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o authority_n which_o appertayn_v not_o to_o lay-man_n of_o whatsoever_o quality_n they_o be_v of_o for_o the_o history_n of_o achaz_n and_o other_o punish_v for_o their_o presumption_n be_v doctrine_n sufficient_a to_o all_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o condition_n not_o to_o presume_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n for_o priest_n and_o king_n be_v of_o sundry_a power_n and_o distinct_a pre-eminence_n for_o king_n have_v power_n of_o the_o body_n &_o priest_n be_v over_o the_o soul_n king_n have_v the_o sword_n and_o priest_n the_o key_n priest_n diverse_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n king_n be_v call_v nurse_n but_o priest_n be_v call_v parent_n king_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o priest_n be_v to_o teach_v king_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v obedient_a and_o not_o to_o command_v but_o priest_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_n member_n of_o it_o to_o who_o king_n shall_v be_v obedient_a as_o unto_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v in_o dignity_n discrepant_a so_o be_v they_o in_o office_n and_o lyckewyse_o be_v discrepant_a in_o charge_n the_o one_o over_o the_o body_n and_o the_o other_o over_o the_o soul_n the_o one_o carri_v the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o the_o other_o the_o spiritual_a what_o glory_n can_v his_o majesty_n reap_v by_o this_o spiritual_a government_n in_o clame_v it_o dishonour_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n can_v get_v no_o honour_n but_o rather_o dishonour_n and_o what_o ignominy_n hereafter_o may_v blot_v his_o majesty_n fame_n and_o eternallize_v his_o name_n for_o a_o other_o presuptuous_a achaz_n which_o ipray_n god_n avert_v from_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o god_n of_o his_o divyne_a goodness_n will_v grant_v he_o a_o understade_a hart_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n dutiful_o and_o leave_v unto_o priest_n what_o belong_v to_o priest_n so_o shall_v his_o majesty_n eternallize_v his_o fame_n &_o name_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o majesty_n catholyck_a progenitores_fw-la as_o concern_v that_o the_o protestant_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n reason_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n it_o agree_v nether_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o moral_a reason_n their_o assertion_n stand_v neither_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o with_o natural_a reason_n for_o antichrist_n do_v proper_o signify_v a_o adversary_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n as_o s._n aug._n say_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o malice_n and_o hatred_n and_o as_o lucifer_n be_v the_o captain_n and_o first_o of_o all_o curse_a rebel_n and_o for_o that_o be_v name_v satan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o adversary_n even_o so_o be_v antichrist_n name_v by_o thss_n proper_a name_n as_o a_o evemy_n to_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o chief_a captain_n of_o all_o rebellious_a and_o accurse_a christian_n for_o as_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n be_v not_o content_a to_o send_v his_o prophet_n &_o priest_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_v man_n to_o life_n eternal_a but_o at_o least_o send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o mans-flesh_n thereby_o to_o work_v more_o effectual_o our_o salvation_n likewise_o on_o the_o otherside_n satan_n shall_v procure_v what_o lie_v
the_o profound_a doctrine_n of_o these_o divyne_n and_o this_o be_v believe_v for_o verity_n of_o their_o ignorantes_fw-la be_v it_o not_o christ_n say_v s._n amb._n offic_n lib._n 5._o who_o set_v rome_n in_o so_o great_a honour_n peter_n be_v it_o not_o antichrist_n that_o have_v set_v rome_n in_o so_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o see_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o chief_a disciple_n peter_n as_o it_o have_v always_o ever_o have_v that_o honourable_a fame_n to_o be_v call_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o antichrist_n but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o make_v his_o apostle_n together_o to_o die_v there_o and_o to_o have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o city_n without_o any_o infidelity_n or_o proffessed_a heresy_n come_v betwixt_o the_o lawful_a successor_n to_o this_o present_a day_n neither_o be_v it_o antichrist_n but_o christ_n who_o give_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o thirty_o two_o pope_n of_o rome_n moreover_o do_v christ_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o antichrist_n by_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o apostle_n antichrist_n the_o heretyk_n accuse_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o setter_n up_o of_o antichrist_n can_v god_n make_v no_o man_n foreruner_n of_o that_o cursed-man_n but_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n and_o the_o redeamer_n of_o the_o world_n o_o blasphemous_a tongue_n o_o wicked_a thought_n unto_o this_o day_n how_o many_o general_a counsel_n have_v be_v how_o many_o faithful_a prince_n and_o king_n what_o nation_n &_o people_n unto_o this_o time_n have_v honour_v rome_n and_o the_o pastor_n sit_v in_o it_o as_o honour_v do_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o vicar_n rome_n the_o heretic_n say_v all_o nation_n have_v commit_v spiritual_a whoredom_n in_o honour_v s._n peter_n see_v in_o rome_n and_o now_o real_o be_v call_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v antichrist_n have_v all_o good_a christian_n king_n and_o people_n commit_v fornication_n with_o antichrist_n have_v christ_n no_o man_n else_o upon_o who_o he_o may_v have_v permit_v antichrist_n to_o be_v build_v then_o upon_o his_o chief_a apostle_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v build_v his_o church_n have_v he_o promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o this_o foundation_n &_o contrary_a wise_a hell_n gate_n have_v so_o prevail_v that_o antichrist_n himselse_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o seat_n church_n the_o heretic_n will_v say_v that_o hell_n gaite_v have_v prevealed_a against_o his_o church_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v christ_n so_o much_o labour_n to_o prefer_v s._n peter_n that_o in_o the_o end_n antichrist_n may_v have_v a_o more_o honourable_a seat_n prepare_v for_o he_o by_o the_o labores_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o abominable_a inter_fw-la pryse_n be_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v christian_n who_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v and_o teach_v such_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n and_o detestable_a speech_n what_o ignorance_n peter_n in_o vain_a be_v christ_n promise_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o unlearned_a judgement_n be_v these_o man_n of_o what_o have_v bewitch_v and_o enchant_v their_o spirit_n how_o giddy_a and_o lunatic_a be_v their_o head_n that_o they_o shall_v nominat_fw-la the_o successor_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n antichrist_n who_o be_v a_o peculiar_a certain_a man_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o writter_n as_o witness_n spirit_n heretic_n have_v a_o bewicthed_a and_o a_o enchant_a spirit_n isai_n n._n dan._n 8.9_o n._n mat._n 24._o joh._n 5._o &_o 2._o epist_n cap._n 2.2_o thes_n 2._o apoc._n 13._o who_o be_v far_o opposite_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o any_o certain_a man_n but_o their_o succession_n be_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o certain_a office_n succession_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o oncertayn_a man_n but_o a_o continual_a succession_n in_o which_o many_o man_n have_v succeed_v on_o after_o anoth_a therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v call_v antichrist_n for_o as_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v in_o old_a time_n to_o many_o prophet_n priest_n come_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v common_a to_o many_o in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o yet_o one_o christ_n come_v so_o be_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n common_a to_o many_o and_o yet_o one_o must_v come_v and_o king_n who_o be_v anoint_a as_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fullfyl_v do_v not_o hinder_v and_o let_v but_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o certain_a singular_a person_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n in_o that_o name_n in_o like_o manner_n even_o so_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n be_v give_v to_o many_o wicked_a adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o namely_o to_o all_o heretic_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o rather_o help_v to_o prove_v that_o some_o one_o singular_a man_n shall_v come_v at_o length_n who_o shall_v surpass_v all_o other_o man_n in_o set_v himself_o against_o christ_n and_o this_o christ_n verify_v say_v to_o the_o jew_n joh._n 5._o i_o have_v come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o avother_n come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n him_z you_o will_v receive_v the_o which_o word_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n confess_v to_o be_v speak_v prophetical_o of_o antichrist_n and_o make_v the_o comparison_n betwixt_o they_o say_v as_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a man_n so_o shall_v antichrist_n be_v a_o certain_a man_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v from_o god_n antichrist_n the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n and_o antichrist_n from_o the_o devil_n christ_n do_v save_v and_o the_o other_o distroy_v christ_n do_v unite_v his_o people_n with_o concord_n and_o peace_n &_o the_o other_o do_v divide_v and_o scatter_v yet_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o singular_a man_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o man_n of_o righteousness_n so_o be_v satan_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n 1._o thess_n 2._o who_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v whole_o addict_v to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o singular_a man_n inhabit_v antichrist_n be_v not_o a_o devil_n or_o spirit_n but_o a_o real_a man_n in_o who_o the_o devil_n shall_v corporal_o inhabit_v and_o not_o many_o man_n neither_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n who_o s._n hier._n in_o cap._n 7._o dan._n &_o n._n let_v we_o think_v he_o to_o be_v say_v he_o not_o the_o devil_n or_o a_o spirit_n but_o a_o man_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n in_o who_o the_o devil_n shall_v corporal_o dwell_v likewise_o s._n ambros_n in_o epist_n 2._o thess_n cap._n 2._o say_v that_o as_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n take_v fleesh_fw-mi so_o satan_n shall_v appear_v in_o man_n and_o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 19_o confess_v many_o antichrist_n with_o s._n john_n call_v one_o of_o they_o the_o very_a head_n and_o the_o last_o antichrist_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thess_n 2._o prince_n and_o last_o agree_v to_o one_o only_a person_n and_o not_o to_o a_o whole_a succession_n of_o man_n in_o one_o state_n of_o life_n to_o this_o s._n chry._n in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o certain_a man_n have_v in_o he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o like_o manner_n theod._n in_o 2._o thess_n cap._n 2_o that_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v flesh_n to_o procure_v our_o salvation_n so_o shall_v the_o devil_n choose_v he_o a_o man_n by_o who_o he_o may_v work_v mischief_n and_o all_o iniquity_n to_o these_o subsâ—rybs_n s._n greg._n in_o 106._o lib_n 14_o cap._n 11._o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o devil_n shall_v enter_v in_o that_o vessel_n of_o perdition_n which_o thalbe_n call_v antichrist_n all_o these_o famous_a witness_n declare_v sufficient_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o order_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v antichrist_n devil_n antichrist_n be_v not_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n or_o a_o estate_n but_o a_o man_n possess_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o a_o certain_a man_n shall_v be_v proper_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v set_v himself_o against_o christ_n more_o singular_o then_o ever_o any_o heretyck_a as_o yet_o have_v do_v hitherto_o for_o he_o shall_v withstand_v christ_n so_o much_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v he_o more_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o withstand_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o whole_a faith_n and_o shall_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n or_o to_o be_v mediator_n and_o as_o hier._n quaest_n 11._o ad_fw-la algas_n say_v he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o he_o may_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o god_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o true_a church_n he_o shall_v abolish_v all_o true_a religion_n he_o shall_v persuade_v
lyk_fw-mi in_o all_o thing_n and_o equal_a in_o degree_n of_o dignity_n answer_n saint_n paul_n may_v do_v it_o just_o because_o they_o be_v brother_n in_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n &_o also_o for_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n with_o peter_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o no_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v then_o reprove_v as_o false_a but_o only_o his_o behaviour_n in_o a_o outward_a act_n as_o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la praes_fw-la haeret._n witness_v for_o all_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o his_o conversation_n and_o not_o in_o doctrine_n for_o he_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n without_o respect_n of_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o believe_v the_o law_n to_o bind_v no_o man_n yet_o at_o the_o come_n of_o certain_a jew_n he_o abstain_v from_o the_o gentile_n think_v thereby_o he_o shall_v do_v more_o good_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o abstain_v from_o some_o meat_n so_o that_o paul_n reprehend_v his_o dissemble_n in_o that_o the_o gentle_n also_o be_v compel_v to_o play_v the_o jew_n as_o s._n aug._n epist_n 19_o ad_fw-la hier._n note_n upon_o this_o place_n yet_o no_o less_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o fault_n be_v also_o culpable_a in_o tollerate_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o he_o circumcise_a timothy_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n act._n 20._o now_o in_o that_o fashion_n of_o reproufe_v s._n paul_n believe_v that_o the_o time_n be_v proper_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v wink_v at_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o dissemble_v long_o for_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o they_o believe_v the_o time_n be_v come_v to_o profess_v christ_n plain_o etc._n etc._n objection_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 4._o he_o have_v constitute_v he_o head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n but_o if_o peter_n be_v head_n and_o consequent_o after_o he_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o head_n of_o one_o body_n which_o be_v absurd_a ergo._n answer_n how_o impertinent_o do_v luther_n infer_v this_o argument_n against_o we_o to_o prove_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o monster_n with_o two_o head_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o lyk_fw-mi equal_a head_n with_o christ_n but_o under_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v head-vicar_n substitute_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o second_o head_n after_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o head_n of_o all_o other_o from_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o of_o all_o man_n grow_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o full_a body_n see_v he_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n be_v simpliciter_fw-la &_o absolute_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yea_o of_o peter_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o whole_a body_n notwithstanding_o more_o worthy_a than_o other_o as_o a_o viceroy_n be_v true_o head_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o which_o he_o bear_v charge_n nevertheless_a the_o king_n be_v superior_a and_o first_o head_n of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n even_o so_o christ_n and_o peter_n who_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n matt._n 16._o and_o a_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o vers_fw-la 11._o but_o not_o first_o for_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o first_o stone_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o peter_n be_v the_o second_o foundation_n and_o rock_n upon_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v by_o christ_n objection_n if_o the_o pope_n succeed_v to_o peter_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o apostle_n which_o be_v false_a answer_n the_o sequel_n be_v frivolous_a for_o more_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o the_o apostleshipe_n then_o to_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n that_o immediate_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n moreover_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n his_o doctrine_n and_o send_v with_o authority_n to_o effectual_a the_o same_o and_o likewise_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o write_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o thing_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o do_v obtain_v the_o apostolical_a power_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o he_o have_v succeed_v to_o s._n peter_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n seat_n because_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o apostl_n have_v and_o be_v give_v immediate_o by_o christ_n obiectio_fw-la the_o counsel_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o counsel_n may_v depose_v he_o answer_n the_o assumption_n be_v false_a absolute_o for_o a_o counsel_n with_o judicial_a authority_n can_v depose_v the_o pope_n because_o the_o first_o seat_n be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v authority_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n immediate_o from_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o church_n can_v no_o way_n take_v away_o that_o authority_n put_v the_o case_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o manifest_a heretic_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v depose_v of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o retain_v such_o a_o vicar_n who_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la declar_n himself_o a_o heretic_n &_o cut_v himself_o of_o so_o manifest_o from_o his_o body_n either_o by_o evidence_n of_o deed_n or_o by_o declaration_n of_o a_o general_a counsel_n qvaestio_n ix_o of_o the_o roman_a sea_n of_o s._n peter_n wherefore_o do_v the_o roman-papists_a boast_n so_o much_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n see_v s._n peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n welenus_n illyr_n magdeburg_n sebast_n franc_n etc._n etc._n answer_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o peter_n be_v not_o only_o in_o rome_n and_o to_o have_v make_v his_o residence_n in_o it_o but_o to_o have_v be_v crucify_v there_o howsoever_o the_o impudence_n of_o heretic_n do_v prate_v against_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o antiquity_n epistle_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o peter_n be_v in_o rome_n by_o his_o own_o epistle_n first_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o his_o own_o first_o epistle_n cap._n 5._o v._n 13._o saying_n the_o church_n collect_v in_o babylon_n salute_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v rome_n which_o he_o call_v babylon_n because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o riches_n persecution_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n reygn_v in_o it_o as_o witness_v eus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o likewise_o papias_n the_o disciple_n of_o s_o john_n say_v that_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v from_o rome_n have_v remember_v mark_n who_o he_o call_v his_o son_n babylong_n rome_n be_v call_v babylong_n in_o which_o figurative_o he_o have_v nominate_v rome_n babylon_n when_o he_o say_v that_o babylon_n salute_v you_o likewise_o hieâ—_n de_fw-fr vir._n illust_n in_o marc._n say_v that_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n figurative_o signify_v rome_n moreover_o to_o have_v houlden_v and_o keep_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n at_o rome_n magus_n at_o rome_n he_o overcome_v simon_n magus_n and_o there_o to_o have_v overcome_v and_o be_v victor_n over_o simon_n magus_n this_o s._n aug._n declare_v lib._n 2._o cont_n lit_fw-fr petil_o cap._n 51._o reprehend_v the_o heretic_n in_o this_o manner_n say_v what_o have_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o roman-church_n do_v to_o thou_o rome_n s._n aug._n defend_v the_o seat_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o peter_n have_v sit_v and_o in_o which_o at_o this_o day_n anastasius_n do_v siâ—t_o moreover_o speak_v of_o simon_n magus_n lib._n de_fw-fr haer._n ad_fw-la quoduult_n har._n 1._o say_v that_o he_o heretic_n give_v the_o image_n both_o of_o himself_o rome_n simon_n magus_n superstuious_a deal_n in_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o whorish_a city_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v worship_v the_o which_o at_o rome_n he_o have_v set_v up_o by_o public_a authority_n as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n in_o the_o which_o city_n the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n overthrow_v he_o by_o the_o true_a virtue_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a thus_o he_o for_o all_o the_o history_n god_n his_o overthrow_n at_o room_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a writer_n with_o general_a tradition_n in_o all_o age_n have_v testify_v that_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n as_o say_v egisip_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o ireâ—_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 3._o but_o and_o euseb_n the_o professor_n of_o â—â—â—ditious_a say_v in_o châ—on_n &_o eccl._n hist._n lib._n 2._o cap_n 15_o that_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n peter_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v first_o found_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n year_n peter_n preach_v at_o rome_n xxv_o year_n where_o preach_v the_o euange_o twenty-fyve-yeare_n he_o remain_v bishop_n of_o that_o same_o town_n and_o s._n
ever_o call_v catholic_n as_o witness_v zozom_n l._n 7._o c_o 4._o that_o gratian_n emperor_n will_v not_o permit_v to_o disput_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o make_v a_o edict_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v hold_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostl_v peter_n have_v deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o which_o damasius_fw-la pope_n of_o rome_n do_v keep_v and_o so_o with_o gratian_n all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n do_v call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n witness_n catholic_n can_v be_v call_v by_o any_o other_o name_n the_o heretic_n themselves_o shall_v bear_v witness_n the_o mother_n church_n and_o true_a catholic_a church_n as_o s._n ambros_n orat_fw-la funeb_fw-mi de_fw-fr obit_fw-la frat_fw-la suppose_v if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o the_o port_n of_o london_n or_o edinburg_n and_o be_v ask_v what_o he_o be_v if_o he_o do_v say_v i_o be_o a_o catholic_n forthwith_o will_v the_o protestant_n answer_n and_o say_v than_o thou_o be_v a_o papist_n also_o if_o he_o demand_n for_o a_o catholic_n house_n to_o lodge_v in_o it_o will_v they_o not_o out_o of_o humanity_n convoy_n he_o to_o a_o papist_n house_n which_o title_n &_o name_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o they_o can_v no_o other_o wise_n be_v name_v for_o the_o word_n catholic_n be_v â—he_v surname_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o of_o his_o mother_n he_o be_v call_v a_o christian_n catholik_n catholics_n the_o protestant_n can_v never_o be_v call_v catholics_n which_o no_o heretic_n can_v suffer_v to_o hear_v because_o they_o hate_v the_o church_n for_o the_o name_n sake_n therefore_o the_o reform_a church_n can_v no_o way_n be_v call_v catholic_n because_o neither_o the_o lutheran_n caluiniste_n anabaptiste_n or_o whatsoever_o sect_n else_o separate_v from_o the_o roman-church_n at_o any_o time_n have_v occupy_v the_o whole_a world_n or_o any_o one_o kingdom_n of_o it_o catholic_n the_o protestant_n be_v ever_o in_o suspicion_n of_o catholic_n yea_o and_o where_o they_o profess_v and_o be_v sure_a and_o in_o the_o great_a fervour_n of_o their_o heresy_n they_o remain_v doubt_v &_o in_o suspicion_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o a_o open_a enemy_n of_o their_o religion_n wherefore_o their_o only_a note_n be_v to_o flee_v to_o invisibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o lurk_v in_o certain_a corner_n and_o brag_v with_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v perish_v &_o only_o lurk_v in_o corner_n and_o that_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v through_o the_o world_n be_v obscure_v &_o become_v invisible_a and_o yet_o with_o the_o donatist_n they_o will_v claim_v this_o catholic_a church_n and_o show_v her_o visible_a in_o their_o corner_n and_o in_o obscure_a den_n old_a the_o protestant_n be_v like_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a for_o with_o the_o donatist_n cry_v luth._o here_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o saxony_n calu._n likewise_o cry_v behold_v here_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o geveua_n memmo_n pacimont_n rotman_n cry_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v in_o moravia_n likewise_o the_o puritan_n of_o scotland_n cry_v like_o raven_n here_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o each_o kingdom_n commonwealth_n province_n and_o whersoever_o heretic_n be_v all_o cry_n behold_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v here_o with_o us._n but_o who_o can_v believe_v they_o when_o we_o see_v no_o token_n and_o mark_n of_o his_o church_n church_n the_o protestant_n make_v a_o monster_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o all_o brag_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o themselves_o they_o make_v a_o monster_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n there_o be_v one_o christ_n and_o one_o church_n and_o yet_o all_o sectary_n will_v have_v as_o many_o christ_n and_o as_o many_o church_n as_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o faction_n who_o fail_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o farelesse_a to_o be_v name_v catholics_n as_o concern_v this_o note_n catholic_n see_v more_o in_o the_o first_o quest_n on_o prerogative_n the_o church_n be_v call_v apostolical_a because_o of_o the_o apostl_n plant_v excellency_n and_z prerogative_n the_o four_o note_n be_v call_v apostolical_a because_o it_o retain_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o for_o her_o singular_a excellency_n and_o prero_n aâ—ue_v from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n himself_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n she_o be_v call_v apostolical_a as_o s._n hier._n epâ—st_fw-la ad_fw-la dom._n to_o thy_o holiness_n say_v he_o that_o be_v i_o join_v myself_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o see_v all_o the_o other_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n antioch_n have_v perish_v and_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o infideles_fw-la only_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n mutation_n the_o apostolical_a chair_n still_o remain_v unmoved_a albeit_o rome_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a mutation_n remain_v in_o which_o as_o s._n aug._n epist_n 162._o say_v have_v ever_o live_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n and_o albeit_o in_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v diverse_a mutation_n and_o temporal_a lord_n sometime_o emperor_n rule_v now_o the_o goth_n now_o consul_n notwithstanding_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n have_v remain_v unmoved_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n see_v more_o in_o the_o 8._o question_n concern_v the_o apostolical_a succession_n 7._o to_o what_o end_n the_o protestant_n labour_n cant._n 4.5_o apoc._n 3_o prou._n 23._o ephes_n 5_o 2._o â—ar_n 36._o zac._n 7._o for_o conclusion_n it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o but_o such_o as_o be_v none_o profane_a obscure_a and_o satanical_a they_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o christ_n and_o defend_v that_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o own_o spouse_n and_o to_o have_v discharge_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o roll_a his_o own_o ark_n and_o to_o have_v dispyse_v his_o own_o flesh_n have_v he_o permit_v the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v less_o belove_v of_o he_o to_o remain_v only_o seavenâ—ie_a year_n in_o captivity_n for_o her_o sin_n and_o his_o church_n which_o once_o be_v visible_a 20._o mat._n 20._o and_o perfect_a to_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n and_o from_o error_n to_o have_v perish_v these_o thâ—wsand_n year_n past_a have_v the_o diligent_a husband_n man_n who_o go_v out_o diverse_a time_n in_o the_o day_n to_o conduce_v laborer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n neclect_v it_o or_o have_v be_v so_o carrelesse_a to_o suffer_v and_o permit_v brambelle_n &_o thorn_n of_o error_n &_o superstttion_n to_o suppress_v the_o vyhe_n and_o his_o vyneyard_n to_o be_v come_v a_o wilderness_n only_o fit_a for_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v his_o church_n corrupt_v with_o error_n 3._o matth._n 3._o and_o be_v falsehood_n permit_v to_o reign_v in_o she_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o verity_n 14._o apoc._n 21._o psalm_n 18._o apoc._n 21._o matth._n 18._o &_o 14._o be_v likewise_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n set_v in_o the_o son_n become_v invisible_a and_o obseur_v be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n situate_v on_o a_o hill_n become_v confuse_a babel_n have_v hell_n gate_n prevail_v against_o his_o church_n have_v the_o ship_n of_o s_o peter_n be_v drown_v with_o the_o sea_n of_o heresy_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o refuge_n become_v adenne_n of_o dragonne_n be_v the_o mount_n of_o thy_o sanctification_n become_v the_o mount_n of_o profanation_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n so_o pollute_v be_v the_o strong_a castle_n with_o adamant_n wall_n thus_o beat_v down_o o_o wondrous_a reformation_n who_o believe_v they_o objection_n the_o lutheran_n and_o caluiniste_n and_o moreover_o all_o the_o ghospeller_n agree_v in_o one_o uniform_a defence_n of_o the_o reform_a faith_n against_o the_o papist_n ergo._n answer_n i_o grant_v you_o agree_v but_o like_o sampsone_n fox_n who_o forthwith_o run_v hither_o and_o thither_o brunt_n up_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o philistine_n but_o their_o head_n be_v divide_v such_o be_v luth._o calu._n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o crew_n of_o the_o evangelist_n protestant_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o tail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v force_n and_o evil_a will_n do_v assist_v and_o help_v other_o hand_n to_o burn_v the_o harvest_n of_o god_n husbandry_n but_o in_o religion_n and_o capital_a point_n they_o be_v extreme_a discordant_a through_o the_o whole_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n even_o unto_o death_n objection_n you_o be_v call_v papist_n which_o be_v a_o name_n not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o see_v this_o name_n be_v a_o particular_a name_n ergo_fw-la it_o do_v also_o separate_v you_o from_o the_o catholic_a communion_n
descend_v to_o we_o to_o wit_n only_o by_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o none_o surmise_v his_o body_n or_o soul_n to_o have_v descend_v to_o which_o agree_v brentius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o figurative_a imaginative_a and_o spiritual_a hell_n without_o other_o torment_n then_o metaphorical_a this_o practice_n of_o heresy_n s._n ang._n lib._n 3_o de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n cap._n 10._o fortould_a say_v when_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o be_v preoccupate_v by_o error_n all_o that_o scripture_n have_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v but_o figurative_o as_o for_o example_n they_o begin_v at_o the_o sacrament_n to_o make_v they_o but_o figure_n and_o follow_v next_o to_o affirm_v all_o promise_n by_o christ_n effect_n all_o christ_n suffering_n &_o action_n shall_v be_v but_o figurative_n &_o nothing_o in_o effect_n make_v for_o good_a work_n to_o be_v but_o hyperbolical_a diverse_a mystery_n of_o his_o life_n to_o be_v ineffectual_a all_o his_o passion_n suffer_v to_o be_v but_o figurative_a and_o histrionical_a and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o be_v but_o only_o tropical_a &_o fantastical_a so_o have_v say_v of_o they_o josias_n simler_n in_o vita_fw-la bull_v fol._n 3._o &_o alan_n cop_z dial_n 5._o cap._n 18._o morover_n this_o article_n be_v impugn_a for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o ghrist_n resurrection_n say_v with_o calu._n in_o sva_fw-la harm_n in_o cap._n 24._o luc._n v._n 38._o &_o beza_n 1_o cor._n cap._n 15._o v._n 23._o that_o christ_n want_v some_o perfection_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o as_o yet_o never_o to_o have_v rise_v but_o yet_o to_o remain_v dead_a whereupon_o great_a exception_n have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n among_o the_o new_a professores_fw-la who_o desire_v to_o abolish_v it_o or_o observe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o jew_n ceremony_n luth._o de_fw-la conc_fw-fr bal._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o the_o scrip_n morover_n this_o article_n be_v impugn_a by_o zuing._n tom_n 2._o resp_n ad_fw-la luth._o librum_fw-la de_fw-fr sacr._n fol._n 465._o who_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o ridiculous_o mock_v luther_n say_v that_o the_o gross_a praetor_n luther_n apparel_v in_o his_o red_a hose_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o christ_n go_v out_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n may_v also_o have_v issue_v for_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o own_o force_n and_o power_n without_o remove_v the_o stone_n place_n or_o monument_n as_o all_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n affirm_v as_o concern_v that_o article_n article_n against_o the_o 7_o article_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n this_o article_n be_v contradict_v of_o the_o lutheran_n affirm_v heaven_n to_o be_v below_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o world_n with_fw-mi admonit_fw-la caluinist_n ad_fw-la libr._n concord_n &_o danen_n count_v osiand_n next_o by_o caluin_n say_v lib._n 2._o inst_z cap._n 14_o §_o 8._o that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v continue_v no_o long_o then_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n likewise_o beza_n impugn_v this_o article_n in_o cap._n 3._o act._n v._o 21._o say_v his_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n do_v hinder_v his_o true_a be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o likewise_o caluin_n lib._n 2._o inst_z cap._n 14._o §_o 3._o deny_v that_o he_o surpass_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o consequent_o can_v never_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n likewise_o some_o other_o affirm_v his_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o argue_v a_o inferiority_n or_o inequality_n with_o god_n the_o father_n or_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o body_n have_v hand_n etc._n etc._n vid._n inter_v mangerie_n pag._n 157._o &_o niverium_n in_o bello_fw-la 5._o euang._n pag._n 72._o likewise_o caluin_n deny_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v there_o be_v any_o place_n in_o heaven_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v ascend_v or_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n accept_v likewise_o many_o protestant_n hold_v opinion_n that_o christ_n ascension_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o disappear_a without_o any_o motion_n upward_o where_o he_o be_v before_o ita_fw-la jos._n simler_n in_o vita_fw-la bull_v fol._n 35.55_o luth._o tom_n 7._o wittemb_n fol._n 408.409_o and_o concern_v that_o article_n article_n against_o the_o 8._o article_n from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o article_n be_v impugn_a by_o those_o who_o grant_v a_o general_n judgement_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n but_o deny_v he_o to_o judge_v with_o any_o particular_a judgement_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n likewise_o some_o hold_n that_o only_a infidelity_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o judgement_n luther_n sup_v lykwyse_o this_o article_n be_v impugn_a of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v injust_o as_o luth._o tom_n 2_o fol._n 461._o de_fw-la seruo_fw-la arb._n say_v that_o like_a as_o god_n in_o this_o life_n have_v pour_v mercy_n &_o grace_n upon_o the_o unworthy_a even_o so_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o shall_v pour_v anger_n and_o severity_n upon_o the_o undeseruing_a which_o injustice_n demonstrate_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a not_o only_o by_o provocation_n but_o by_o impulsion_n and_o enforcement_n for_o be_v the_o forcer_n to_o evil_a how_o can_v he_o punish_v they_o just_o who_o obey_v he_o likewise_o they_o deny_v and_o impugn_v this_o article_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v be_v dead_a according_a both_o to_o his_o humanity_n &_o divinity_n and_o this_o musculus_fw-la doubt_v not_o to_o mantayn_v public_o to_o profess_v &_o spread_v abroad_o that_o christ_n remain_v dead_a and_o be_v not_o rise_v neither_o ascend_v or_o yet_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v any_o quick_a or_o dead_a silu_a czecanonicus_n de_fw-fr câ—rup_n morib_n viriusque_fw-la part_n art_n 3._o and_o as_o concern_v that_o article_n article_n against_o the_o 9_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n many_o protestant_n believe_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o affirm_v it_o blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a to_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n or_o to_o have_v have_v any_o point_n of_o deity_n before_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o bless_a v._o m._n and_o thereby_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n no_o less_o then_o from_o the_o father_n bez._n count_v heshus_n fol._n 284._o &_o colloq_fw-la mompel_v fol._n 77._o likewise_o who_o impugn_v the_o holy_a trinity_n do_v to_o that_o end_n that_o more_o easy_o he_o may_v reject_v the_o holy_a ghost_n zanch_n lib._n 3._o elohim_n simler_n in_o praf_n de_fw-fr aterno_fw-it det_fw-la filio_fw-la unto_o which_o barbarism_n calu._n epist_n ad_fw-la polon_n pag._n 946._o accord_n what_o be_v it_o we_o believe_v one_o god_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o trinity_n believe_v you_o in_o god_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v in_o trinity_n i_o hat_n they_o shall_v know_v thou_o one_o god_n as_o much_o to_o say_v the_o trinity_n this_o be_v not_o only_o unsavery_a but_o also_o profane_a and_o i_o do_v despise_v it_o this_o blasphemous_a derision_n other_o protestant_n dissemble_v not_o but_o rebuke_n in_o high_a manner_n vid._n schlus_n in_o theol._n calu._n lib_n 2._o fol._n 2_o 8_o 14._o 20_o 26._o whereupon_o his_o disciple_n follow_v his_o example_n to_o mock_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o prateol_n in_fw-it haer_fw-mi lib._n 10_o cap_n 10._o say_v nothing_o in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v have_v of_o his_o divinity_n hereupon_o a_o protestant_n exclaim_v staunch_a in_o â—pistol_n contra_fw-la calu._n num_fw-la 45._o beware_v christian_a reader_n say_v he_o and_o especial_o you_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n beware_v of_o the_o book_n of_o caluin_n &_o especial_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n likewise_o another_o john_n schutz_n in_o lib._n 50._o cause_n causa_fw-la 48._o say_n arianisme_n mahumatisme_n &_o caluinisme_n be_v three_o brother_n and_o three_o sister_n &_o three_o breech_n of_o one_o cloth_n &_o he_o that_o will_v not_o fall_v in_o arianisme_n let_v he_o beware_v of_o caluinisme_n who_o as_o a_o jew_n judaizes_n 53_o 53_o moreover_o they_o impugn_v this_o article_n who_o make_v their_o fantastical_a imagination_n the_o very_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o their_o wicked_a inclination_n his_o motion_n so_o zuinglian_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v this_o spirit_n say_v tom._n 2._o in_o act._n tiguri_n foe_n 609._o i_o know_v for_o certain_a my_o doctrine_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o
consequent_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v invisible_a nor_o err_v at_o that_o tyme._n objection_n saint_n hier._n dial._n count_v lucif_n the_o whole_a world_n say_v he_o have_v sorrow_v and_o marvel_v to_o be_v a_o arian_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v err_v answer_n he_o call_v the_o world_n a_o great_a part_n not_o absolute_o the_o whole_a world_n likewise_o these_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o arimin_n to_o abolishe_v that_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o counsel_n they_o only_o material_o err_v not_o know_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n neither_o be_v these_o father_n heretic_n for_o forth_o with_o know_v the_o error_n they_o amend_v it_o with_o penance_n objection_n all_o the_o apostle_n in_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n lose_v their_o faith_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n some_o time_n have_v err_v the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v matth._n 26._o v._n 31._o all_o you_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v in_o i_o this_o night_n luc._n 24._o v._n 11._o but_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o feign_v neither_o believe_v they_o he_o marc._n ult._n and_o he_o reprove_v their_o incredulite_n and_o hardness_n of_o hart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o these_o who_o have_v see_v he_o rise_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n have_v err_v answer_n the_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n sin_v because_o they_o be_v slow_a to_o believe_v and_o be_v worthy_a of_o reprehension_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o infidel_n howbeit_o they_o commit_v a_o sin_n in_o over_o much_o fear_v quia_fw-la timor_fw-la cadit_fw-la in_o virum_fw-la iustam_fw-la neither_o at_o this_o time_n have_v they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doctor_n of_o verity_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o humane_a error_n and_o fear_n neither_o by_o this_o argument_n have_v the_o church_n err_v qvaestio_n xv._o the_o interdict_v of_o scripture_n wherefore_o do_v the_o papist_n interdict_v and_o forbid_v the_o people_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v easy_a of_o understanding_n and_o clear_a in_o themselves_o luth._o do_v lib._n arb._n caluin_n lib._n 1._o instit_fw-la cap._n 7._o §_o 2._o beza_n conf_n fid_fw-we punct_a 4._o art_n 27._o brent_n prolog_n count_v à _fw-fr soto_n illiric_n in_o cleave_v script_n etc._n etc._n answer_n i_o deny_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v easy_a of_o understanding_n as_o you_o persuade_v yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v a_o book_n full_a of_o mystery_n and_o difficulty_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o none_o can_v attain_v without_o the_o great_a help_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o moral_a science_n so_o that_o the_o vulgar_a read_n of_o the_o same_o without_o understanding_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o to_o interpret_v they_o after_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o filthy_o to_o err_v as_o the_o evidence_n bear_v witness_n from_o whence_o be_v heresy_n schism_n and_o dissension_n be_v they_o not_o build_v on_o the_o scripture_n because_o that_o every_o man_n will_v understand_v it_o after_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o facile_a of_o understanding_n for_o the_o disciple_n they_o self_n be_v whole_a three_o year_n under_o the_o instruction_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o master_n of_o verity_n who_o be_v ever_o by_o he_o and_o often_o they_o hear_v he_o preach_v of_o his_o suffering_n death_n and_o resurrection_n notwitgstand_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n pertain_v to_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o law_n psalm_n nor_o prophet_n until_o christ_n open_v to_o they_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luc._n 24._o v._n 45._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n have_v expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o as_o a_o little_a before_o he_o do_v to_o his_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n but_o also_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n a_o certain_a divyne_a grace_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a when_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v thus_o dull_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n how_o shall_v the_o vulgar_a people_n understand_v they_o moreover_o s._n peter_n 2._o epist._n cap._n 3._o five_o 15._o say_n as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v to_o he_o have_v writtin_n to_o you_o and_o as_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o which_o there_o be_v some_o difficil_n to_o understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a &_o instable_n deprave_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o s_o paul_n be_v not_o to_o every_o one_o plain_a but_o many_o thing_n difficil_n to_o understand_v moreover_o to_o what_o end_n have_v the_o learned_a labour_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o seek_v and_o search_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a of_o understanding_n why_o do_v s._n hiero._n vex_v himself_o above_o twenty_o year_n in_o study_v the_o scripture_n a_o man_n instruct_v in_o all_o tongue_n and_o endue_v with_o most_o singular_a learning_n yet_o we_o read_v of_o he_o that_o oft_o he_o doubt_v in_o expound_v the_o prophet_n and_o have_v be_v in_o ecstasy_n of_o mind_n through_o the_o profunde_n obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o labyrinth_n be_v s_n august_n the_o pillar_n of_o divinity_n whilst_o he_o explicate_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n christ_n cap._n 6._o in_o which_o he_o himself_o think_v not_o to_o have_v labour_v sufficient_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v above_o his_o judgement_n therefore_o s_n hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la paulin._n say_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o have_v need_n of_o revelation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o also_o that_o we_o may_v contemplate_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o reveal_v face_n of_o god_n the_o seal_a book_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n with_o seven_o seall_n be_v show_v which_o if_o thou_o shall_v give_v it_o to_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n to_o read_v he_o will_v answer_v thou_o i_o can_v for_o it_o be_v seall_v how_o many_o at_o this_o day_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o understanding_n &_o literature_n and_o yet_o hold_v the_o seal_a book_n in_o their_o hand_n neither_o may_v they_o open_v it_o except_o he_o open_v it_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v &_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v thus_o he_o morover_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o luke_n seem_v to_o vary_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o luke_n say_v that_o joseph_n be_v the_o son_n of_o heli_n &_o s._n matthew_n say_v that_o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n which_o disagreement_n julian_n the_o apostate_n object_v to_o christian_n likewise_o s._n chryst._n 1_o matth._n say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o hide_a thing_n how_o that_o elizabeth_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n may_v be_v call_v the_o cousin_n of_o mary_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n moreover_o s_n mark_v speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n say_v of_o that_o day_n &_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v it_o neither_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n himself_o but_o only_o the_o father_n in_o read_v this_o no_o man_n see_v the_o doubt_n likewise_o s._n hier._n receive_v some_o question_n of_o algasia_n and_o hedibia_n about_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o first_o be_v why_o do_v john_n in_o prison_n send_v to_o christ_n &_o demand_v say_v be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o a_o other_o who_o before_o have_v point_v he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n how_o come_v he_o now_o to_o ask_v &_o doubt_v of_o he_o hedibia_n ad_fw-la hier._n 20._o matth._n 28._o john_n 20._o 4.5_o how_o agree_v this_o that_o matthew_n say_v that_o mary_n magdalen_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o hold_v his_o foot_n &_o s._n john_n say_v the_o contrary_a that_o he_o forbid_v she_o to_o touch_v he_o john_n 20._o lykwyse_a s._n mark_n say_v 20._o matth._n 16._o john_n 20._o that_o the_o two_o maryes_fw-mi in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o the_o son_n be_v rise_v and_o s._n john_n say_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o come_v when_o it_o be_v dark_a lykwyse_o in_o the_o resurrection_n 16._o matth._n 28._o john_n 20._o marc._n 16._o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o apparent_a contrariety_n as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n their_o
if_o we_o read_v our_o service_n &_o prayer_n in_o latin_a the_o vulgar_a people_n understand_v it_o not_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o more_o fruit_n of_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v to_o the_o wall_n answer_n the_o apostle_n say_v contain_v a_o threefold_a prayer_n to_o wit_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n to_o which_o these_o three_o concur_v the_o tongue_n the_o will_n and_o understanding_n therefore_o if_o any_o pray_v with_o his_o mouth_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n he_o pray_v with_o mouth_n and_o will_n if_o he_o do_v it_o for_o god_n cause_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v without_o fruit_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o understande_v not_o because_o what_o he_o pray_v he_o understande_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o prayer_n be_v not_o without_o fruit_n for_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o he_o that_o pray_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n albeit_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o fruit_n which_o man_n conceive_v by_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n strive_v to_o declare_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o of_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o tongue_n for_o see_v daily_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a increase_v both_o among_o ethnic_n &_o jew_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o the_o faithful_a to_o speak_v before_o they_o with_o many_o tongue_n but_o than_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o speak_v with_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o when_o man_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o continual_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n what_o service_n or_o prayer_n be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o therefore_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v divyne_v service_n be_v do_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n see_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o vulgar_a what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n or_o song_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o they_o comforme_v their_o gesture_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n now_o to_o stand_v now_o to_o bow_v their_o kne_v now_o to_o leave_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o eye_n now_o to_o knok_fw-mi on_o their_o briest_n &_o c_o but_o to_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o heretic_n propound_v against_o the_o mass_n and_o church_n matin_n we_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o a_o prophet_n preacher_n or_o doctor_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o hierome_n &_o austen_n witness_n in_o this_o place_n second_o that_o albeit_o the_o lay-man_n understand_v not_o the_o word_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o understand_v all_o the_o mystery_n by_o preach_v therefore_o the_o hear_n of_o mass_n and_o matine_n and_o even_o song_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a etc._n etc._n howbeit_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n for_o these_o reason_n because_o in_o the_o divyne_a service_n of_o the_o church_n usual_o be_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o and_o pour_v some_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o tongue_n to_o express_v our_o affection_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n three_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n or_o collect_v be_v common_a minister_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o all_o hearer_n of_o god_n service_n shall_v repose_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o she_o more_o please_v god_n &_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o as_o a_o most_o belove_a spouse_n to_o her_o husband_n than_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o private_a man_n four_o the_o end_n of_o mass_n and_o divyne_a service_n be_v common_a to_o all_o whether_o he_o understand_v or_o no_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o the_o church_n intention_n be_v know_v to_o all_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n &_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o it_o suffice_v that_o we_o have_v divyne_a service_n in_o latin_a see_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o chief_a tongue_n which_o christ_n sanctify_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o we_o appertain_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n etc._n etc._n qvaestio_n xx._n of_o the_o aue_fw-la maria._n how_o do_v the_o simple_a papist_n think_v that_o they_o pray_v when_o they_o rehearse_v the_o angelical_a salutation_n say_v aue_fw-la maria_fw-la aue_fw-la maria._n caluin_n in_o harm_n euang._n etc._n etc._n answer_n the_o catholic_n papist_n commit_v no_o foolishness_n while_o they_o repeat_v the_o angelical_a salutation_n as_o a_o true_a prayer_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o prayer_n consist_v in_o two_o part_n the_o on_o be_v in_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o the_o other_o in_o prayer_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o affect_v folly_n or_o superstition_n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a because_o there_o be_v many_o psalm_n of_o david_n that_o be_v only_a action_n of_o thanks_n and_o yet_o be_v nomber_v among_o ecclesiastical_a prayer_n also_o they_o be_v number_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o psalmist_n &_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v paul_n and_o sylas_n at_o midnight_n praise_v and_o pray_v our_o lord_n act._n 16._o v._n 25._o for_o the_o petition_n &_o desire_n be_v include_v in_o the_o prayer_n itself_o moreover_o the_o minor_a be_v evident_a first_o because_o while_o we_o repeat_v that_o prayer_n we_o commemorate_fw-la the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o thanks_n give_v therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v and_o adjudge_v for_o a_o prayer_n second_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n implicit_a by_o way_n of_o insinuation_n as_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o leprous-man_n to_o christ_n say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o matth._n 8_o five_o 2._o to_o who_o christ_n answer_v condiscend_v to_o his_o inward_a desire_n and_o private_a prayer_n say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n whyl_v we_o repeat_v this_o salutation_n we_o praythe_a mother_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o we_o implicit_o three_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v put_v to_o this_o a_o formal_a and_o express_a prayer_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o salutation_n say_v holy_a mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o we_o now_o and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o true_a prayer_n howsoever_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o bless_a mother_n whisper_z and_o murmur_v against_o she_o objection_n if_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n be_v allow_v of_o the_o catholic_n for_o a_o prayer_n ergo_fw-la when_o the_o angel_n salute_v the_o virgin_n he_o pray_v to_o she_o answer_n the_o sequel_n be_v absurd_a for_o altough_o he_o salute_v she_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o she_o as_o when_o the_o action_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v of_o a_o diverse_a intention_n &_o end_n it_o acquire_v a_o diverse_a name_n and_o action_n according_a to_o philosophical_a axiom_n saying_n actus_fw-la accepit_fw-la speciem_fw-la ab_fw-la obiecto_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o deed_n take_v his_o form_n of_o the_o object_n as_o for_o example_n when_o any_o man_n shall_v give_v a_o alm_n for_o the_o succour_n of_o his_o nyghbour_n this_o intention_n and_o end_n of_o his_o work_n be_v observe_v of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o object_n in_o that_o he_o be_v his_o nyghbour_n &_o poor_a and_o in_o the_o other_o when_o any_o man_n shall_v give_v a_o alm_n to_o deceive_v his_o nyghbour_n the_o first_o be_v meritorious_a but_o in_o the_o second_o he_o demerit_n even_o so_o the_o intention_n and_o end_n of_o the_o angel_n salutation_n it_o be_v congratulatory_a in_o that_o she_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v in_o this_o to_o have_v pray_v to_o she_o but_o by_o the_o same_o axiom_n to_o have_v salute_v she_o objection_n the_o papist_n usurp_v a_o other_o office_n which_o be_v wrong_n while_o they_o salut_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n they_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o angel_n therefore_o they_o sin_n in_o make_v this_o salutation_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o the_o angel_n answer_n i_o deny_v the_o usurp_n of_o a_o other_o office_n this_o be_v invent_v of_o caluin_n own_o head_n but_o athan._n in_o euamgel_n de_fw-fr dei_fw-la para_fw-it say_v that_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n do_v incessant_o sing_v in_o heaven_n this_o glorious_a and_o unspeakable_a hymn_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o this_o